Martial God Asura

by S.H.A aifu

Even if you have potential, it does not mean you are a genius. You can learn mysterious martial arts, and you can learn without a teacher. Even if you have strength, despite having numerous precious treasures, you may not be able to defeat my spirit army. Who am I? Every living thing in the world views me as Asura, but I didn’t know, so I became a martial god as Asura

68. 2163

Read Martial God Asura - Chapter 2163 – The Situation Turning Bad online free - Novel Full

Chapter 2163 – The Situation Turning Bad

"Is your father the strongest person in your Tang Family?" Chu Feng asked.

"My father is a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor. He is indeed the strongest person in our Tang Family," Tang Ying said.

"Your father is the strongest person in your Tang Family. Yet, he was injured from the sneak attack. Thus, why did the Cao Family not seize this opportunity to attack your Tang Family? Why would they give your father time to heal his injuries?" Chu Feng asked in a very puzzled manner.

"It's my father's good friend. Perhaps his conscience got to him after he injured my father and was unable to continue."

"It was him who pleaded to the Cao Family to spare my father. Furthermore, he also requested for time for my father to heal his injuries. Else, he declared that he would fight for our Tang Family instead."

"However, should the Tang Family present my father time to heal his injuries, he would no longer involve himself in this matter," Tang Ying said.

"It's actually this melodramatic?" Black lines ran down Chu Feng's face.

"That's right, it's very melodramatic. However, it remains that if it wasn't for my father's good friend, my father would've already been killed by the Cao Family that day," Tang Ying said.

"This thing is interesting. It is truly quite a drama," Chu Feng smiled lightly. Then, he asked, "Then, what is the length of time the Cao Family gave your father to heal his injuries?"

"We still have another month," Tang Ying said.

"Then there should be enough time," Chu Feng said.

"Enough time for what?" Tang Ying asked.

"I must go and eliminate that demonic woman first. However, since I've promised to be your bodyguard for a month, I must protect you."

"This is especially true when your Tang Family is faced with your great enemy. At that time, you should be in greater danger. As your bodyguard, how can I not be by your side?"

"However, if it's a month, I should be able to finish eliminating the demonic woman, and then come to protect you," Chu Feng said to Tang Ying. Chu Feng was someone who abided by his promises. As such, he would definitely do as he had promised.

"Chu Feng… I…" Suddenly, Tang Ying's expression changed. She started to suck in her lips. It was as if she was feeling some sort of grievance.

"What's wrong?" Chu Feng asked.

"I am sorry. When I first saw you, I deliberately tried to pick a quarrel with you," Tang Ying said.

"I know," Chu Feng said with a smile, "Even a fool could tell that you were deliberately picking a quarrel with me. After all, you could have travelled through any region in that vast sky. Yet, you insisted on traveling where I was standing."

"That is why I need to apologize to you. I picked a quarrel against you for no reason at all. Yet, not only did you not hold a grudge, you even saved me and the many guards of our Tang Family."

"As you are my savior, my benefactor, I should have repaid your kindness unconditionally. However, when you mentioned that you wanted to find the Demon Subduing Spring, I brought forth conditions, and demanded that you be my bodyguard."

"Not only did you agree to it, you are actually also this diligent towards it, and are thinking about my safety."

"But, I have clearly treated you like that, yet you have still treated me this good. I… I… wuu… I am truly a wretch."

As Tang Ying said those words, tears were already present in the corners of her eyes. Then, like water from the Yellow River, the tears were unstoppable, breaking through the dams and surging out from her eyes.

In the end, Tang Ying was still only a girl that had just reached the age of adulthood. However, her temperament was still only that of a girl.

It was because there were not many people that had treated her with sincerity in her life that she ended up being moved to tears when she encountered someone like Chu Feng.

"Hey, hey, hey, don't act like this. Anyone that doesn't know what happened might think that I did something to you," Chu Feng urged with a smile.

"Wuu!!!" However, Tang Ying started to cry even louder.

"Stop crying. If you continue to cry, I'm going to act," Chu Feng suddenly said.

"Act, what?" Tang Ying started at Chu Feng with a bewildered expression.

"Your Tang Family possesses all those experts. What if they decide to put me to death from anger?"

"If I had truly done something to you, my death would be justified. However, I have not done anything. Tell me, would my death be wrong or not?"

"Thus, if you continue to cry, I'm going to be shameless and bring you to the bed. I will have you have a taste of my ability."

"Like that, even if your Tang Family were to kill me, I would not have died with grievances," Chu Feng said with a mischievous smile across his face.

"Puu…" Hearing what Chu Feng said, that Tang Ying not only stopped crying, she even burst into laughter. She looked to Chu Feng and said, "When I first met you, you were quite cold. Never would I have expected that you're actually a hoodlum."

"All men are hoodlums. However, I will only act like a hoodlum toward people that I have a favorable impression of."

"However, don't take my words to heart. I was merely joking around with you," Chu Feng spoke with righteousness.

"You…" Hearing what Chu Feng said, Tang Ying, who was confident in her charm, was naturally somewhat angered. However, after thinking about it a bit, she did not break out with her bossy young miss temperament.

Instead, she forced down her anger and spoke to Chu Feng gently. "Chu Feng, I am actually not the type of person like the me that you first met. I was only angered because of this matter of the arranged marriage with the Cao Family."

"The reason for that is because my eldest brother and second brother said that if my father is not healed by the time the Cao Family attacks us, I must, for the sake of preserving our Tang Family, marry that retard."

"Do you wish to marry that retard?" Chu Feng asked.

"Of course not. I've never even met him before," Tang Ying said as she shook her head.

"Then don't," Chu Feng said.

"But, this matter is already not something that I can decide," Tang Ying said.

"What's there to fear? I'm with you," Chu Feng said to Tang Ying with a beaming smile, "I'll protect you."

Hearing those words, Tang Ying's expression grew sluggish again. She felt as if she did not dare to believe what she just heard. However, as she looked at Chu Feng who had an expression of sincerity across his face, she started to smile happily and said, "Okay."

She did not understand why. However, after Chu Feng said those words, she started to believe him deeply. She felt that Chu Feng would truly be able to protect her.

"Young miss, this is bad!" Suddenly, a servant girl rushed in.

"A'cai, aren't you supposed to be serving my father? Why would you run over here?" Tang Ying asked impatiently.

"Young miss, this is truly bad. You must escape immediately."

"That Grandmaster Kangping has fed Master the Ghostfiend Beast's bone powder. Yet, he is still unable to cure Master's injury." 1

"I heard the Eldest Young Master's discussion with the Second Young Master. They said that they planned to marry you to the Cao Family before they attacked the Tang Family so as to resolve the conflict with the Cao Family," The servant girl said.

"How could this be?!" Hearing those words, Tang Ying collapsed onto her butt. She had a completely dejected expression on her face.

"Do you want me to bring you away?" Chu Feng asked.

"I naturally want to run away. However, I cannot disregard the safety of the Tang Family," Tang Ying's voice grew very low. It went without saying that she was feeling very depressed.

"Since that's the case, bring me over so that I can have a look at your father. I am also a world spiritist. I also possess some understanding of healing techniques. Perhaps I might be able to provide some assistance," Chu Feng said.

"How could I have forgotten about that? Very well, let's go over immediately," Tang Ying stood up, grabbed Chu Feng and began to rush out.

"Young miss, you cannot go over there. Have you forgotten that Master has personally ordered that you are not allowed to enter his sleeping chambers?" The servant girl said.

"We have no time to worry about that," Tang Ying ignored the servant girl, tightly grabbed Chu Feng and rushed out with quick steps.

At that moment, Chu Feng was the last straw for her to clutch at. She had placed all of her hopes onto Chu Feng.

1. Kangping Peace and Prosperity. Not sure if it's his name or title yet.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2164 – Gazes Of Despise

Following Tang Ying, Chu Feng soon arrived at the sleeping chambers of the Tang Family's Family Head.

Several figures were gathered in the sleeping chambers of the Tang Family's Family Head. Among them was Tang Ying's third brother, Tang Yong.

There were two other men. Those two men were much older than Tang Yong. The oldest among them was actually over five thousand years old.

"Little sister, why would you be here?"

"Didn't father order that you were not allowed to enter this place?"

After seeing Tang Ying and Chu Feng, not only did that Tang Yong walk toward them and address Tang Ying as 'little sister', the two other men also walked toward them and addressed Tang Ying as 'little sister' as well.

Chu Feng was surprised by this scene. He had truly never expected Tang Ying's older brothers to be this old. Judging by this, Tang Ying's oldest brother was over five thousands years older than her.

An age gap this enormous would simply be impossible to be spoken of as siblings in a small power. Instead, it should be the relationship of one's ancestor and one's descendant.

For example, the founder of the Azure Dragon School, the Azure Dragon Founder, was only over a thousand years old. Furthermore, if it wasn't for the treasures left behind by Qing Xuantian, he would not have been able to survive for over a millennium. After all, his cultivation was very weak.

However, Tang Ying's three older brothers had all been able to live for at least ten thousand years or longer. The reason for that was because they were all Half Martial Ancestor-level experts.

This was the disparity between cultivation realms. Not only would one's cultivation increase one's strength, it would strengthen all aspects of oneself.

As for Tang Ying's oldest brother, he was a rank six Half Martial Ancestor. He possessed the strongest strength among the Tang Family siblings.

Although he was over five thousand years old, when compared to the experts in the Holy Land of Martialism, he would be seen as extremely amazing to have been able to obtain his current level of cultivation in a mere five thousand years. In fact, he could be considered to be a martial cultivation genius.

However, Chu Feng felt that he would not be considered to be a genius in the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm. At the very most, he would be considered to be gifted.

The reason for that was because Chu Feng had heard from his father that only people that possessed extraordinary heaven-defying battle power would be considered geniuses in the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm. An example of such would be the Heavenly Clans.

"Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, this is Chu Feng. He is the one that killed the Ghostfiend Beast."

"Not only does Chu Feng possessed overwhelming strength, he is also a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist. He said that he wished to help treat father's injury," Tang Ying hurriedly said.

Tang Ying's oldest brother used his deep gaze to size up Chu Feng. Then, he revealed a light smile, and said with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, "Nice to meet you, Brother Chu Feng. I am Tang Ying's oldest brother, Tang Long." One could tell that he was a person of experience.

"Brother Chu Feng, I am Tang Ying's second brother, Tang Hu. I have heard of you from my third brother."

"Those two were truly insensible. I hope that you do not take their offense to heart."

Tang Ying's second brother also walked toward Chu Feng to speak to him. Compared to Tang Ying's oldest brother, her second brother was much more enthusiastic and polite. By the same manner, he also appeared to be more fake.

Although Chu Feng was young, he had experienced a lot. Thus, his sense of perception was very strong. He was generally capable of distinguishing whether people were treating him with sincerity or putting on an act.

As for Tang Ying's oldest brother and second brother, it was evident that they were not welcoming Chu Feng with sincerity.

"There's no need to mention things that happened in the past anymore. May I have a look at the Tang Family's Family Head?" Chu Feng asked.

"Little friend, are you really a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist?"

Right at this moment, an old man with long blonde hair who was wearing a Royal Cloak World Spiritist Cloak slowly walked out from within the depths of the sleeping chamber.

That old man's cultivation was not very strong; he was only a rank one Half Martial Ancestor. However, he was extremely old. He was likely over ten thousand years old.

At his age, his face should be filled with wrinkles and aged spots. However, he had no such thing.

Not only did his face have no wrinkles or age spots, it was also extremely rosy, comparable to an infant's skin. In fact, his entire body was glimmering. It was as if he was a living Immortal.

Without having others mention it, Chu Feng knew that he must be that Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist Tang Ying had spoken of, that so-called Grandmaster Kangping.

"Grandmaster Kangping, Chu Feng is truly a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist," Tang Ying said.

"Indeed, my little sister and our Tang Family's many guards have all experienced Brother Chu Feng's abilities," Tang Yong added.

"Oh?" However, that Grandmaster Kangping began to size up Chu Feng with a gaze of disbelief.

Sure enough, it was as Tang Ying had said, this Grandmaster Kangping was extremely conceited. Although his cultivation was only that of a rank one Half Martial Ancestor, there was a dense amount of disdain in the gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng.

Seeing that the attitude of that Grandmaster Kangping was not good, Chu Feng did not face him with a smile either. Instead, he coldly said, "What's this? Do I need you to inspect and verify whether or not I'm a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist?"

"Haha, there's no need for that. Merely, little friend, this old man has trained in world spirit techniques for no less than ten thousand years."

"Since I began to train in world spirit techniques, I have meticulously studied healing techniques. That is the reason why I ended up delaying my martial cultivation. Else, it would be impossible for me to only be a rank one Half Martial Ancestor."

"However, my painstaking efforts were not in vain. Right now, no one in the territory governed by Luyang's Pavilion does not know about me, Kangping."

"While I do not dare to boast about anything else, I dare say that I, Kangping, am second to none in terms of healing others."

"The injury to the Tang Family's Family Head is too serious. It is not that I cannot heal him. Rather, it is that I am unable to completely heal him within a month's time."

"When even I am unable to cure him, little friend, are you really certain that you want to attempt to cure him?" Grandmaster Kangping said to Chu Feng.

"Just because it's an injury that you cannot cure, does that mean that others cannot cure it too?" Chu Feng refuted.

Once Chu Feng said those words, the expression of that Grandmaster Kangping changed. A displeased expression appeared in his gaze.

However, he did not reveal his displeasure. Instead, he smiled and said, "If little friend wishes to attempt it, I will naturally not stop you."

"Merely…" Grandmaster Kangping looked to the Tang Family's four siblings, "your father's injury is very serious. It has already injured his soul. I was only able to stabilize his injury through a spirit formation I've formed with meticulous effort. Although I am unable to cure him within a month's time, it remains that I have preserved his life."

"However, if someone decides to take their own initiative and destroy what I have set up, your father might end up losing his life in the process."

"At that time, I will not take responsibility for it."

"This…" Hearing those words, Tang Long, Tang Hu and Tang Yong all revealed difficult expressions. As it concerned their father's life, they would naturally not dare to act recklessly.

"Brother Chu Feng, we thank you for your kind intentions."

After hesitating for some time, Tang Long said to Chu Feng with a smile, "It is not that we are looking down on you. Merely, Grandmaster Kangping is truly someone who has great knowledge of healing techniques. Thus… I think it is better to listen to him."

"In merely two hours, I will be able to completely cure your father. If I am unable to accomplish that, you all can do as you wish to my life," Chu Feng said.

"Chu Feng, what are you saying? There's no need for you to risk your life like this, no?" Hearing those words, Tang Ying was extremely shocked. She hurriedly moved toward Chu Feng and advised him against it. After all, she did not wish for Chu Feng to lose his life because of her family matters.

"Rest assured, I possess certainty of success," Chu Feng lightly patted Tang Ying's hand that was grabbing him. He was indicating to her to not worry.

"…" Seeing Chu Feng acting this confident, Tang Long and his brothers also revealed surprised expressions.

However, compared to Tang Yong, Tang Long and Tang Hu's gazes contained a bit of doubt.

The two of them did not know much about Chu Feng, nor had they seen his abilities. Thus, they were uncertain as to whether Chu Feng was truly capable or whether he was boasting.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2165 – The One Courting Death Is You

"Little friend, you are truly one who dares to say anything."

At that moment, Grandmaster Kangping smiled coldly. Then, he turned to Tang Long and said, "Eldest Young Master Tang, although your father's injury is unstable, I am still capable of containing it. Since this little friend is so confident, why don't you let him give it a try?"

"Grandmaster Kangping, is it truly fine?" Tang Long revealed a difficult expression. He truly did not believe in Chu Feng.

As he was someone who had lived for thousands of years, he was naturally able to tell that Kangping wanted Chu Feng to try healing his father because he wanted Chu Feng to die. However, he did not wish to use his father as a test subject.

"Big brother, just let Chu Feng make an attempt. Or could it be that you really want me to marry into the Cao Family?"

"Right now, father is seriously injured with an injury that is hard to treat. It is the perfect timing for the Cao Family to eliminate our Tang Family."

"Even if I am to be married off to them, it would still be very unlikely that the Cao Family will spare our Tang Family."

"Only by improving the condition of father's injury will our Tang Family have a chance to survive," Tang Ying urged.

"This…" Tang Long was placed in an even more difficult situation. Thus, he entered deep contemplation. Perhaps because he felt that what Tang Ying said was very reasonable, he ended up saying to Chu Feng, "Little friend Chu Feng, please be careful."

"Rest assured," As Chu Feng spoke, he moved past the others and entered deeper into the sleeping chamber.

Deep inside the sleeping chamber was a special bed. That bed was formed through a combination of spirit formations and over ten thousand kinds of medicinal herbs. It was especially useful for healing injuries.

At that moment, an old man was lying on the bed. This old man barely had any hair. His entire body was filled with wrinkles and age spots. Fortunately, he was still breathing. Else, he would practically be no different from a dried corpse.

It was likely that this old man was more than ten thousand years old. Even if his injuries were capable of being cured, he would likely not be able to continue to live for long.

As for his cultivation, it was not weak at all. He was a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor. This old man… was naturally the Tang Family's Family Head.

Actually, Chu Feng had been secretly observing the Tang Family's Family Head after he entered the sleeping chamber. He only said those words after he determined that he would be able to treat him.

At that moment, Chu Feng spread open his hands. Many streams of Dragon Mark Royal-level spirit power began to appear. Chu Feng was planning to begin his treatment.

After seeing Chu Feng's world spirit power, the people present, with the exception of Tang Ying, were all surprised.

The reason for that was because it was the first time for all of them to see Chu Feng unleashing his world spirit techniques. Even though they already knew that Chu Feng was a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist, they remained shocked after personally seeing him in action.

After all, it was extremely rare for there to be such a young Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist.

Right at that moment, that Grandmaster Kangping suddenly said, "Little friend, I'll say what must be said first. If something is to happen to the Tang Family's Family Head, even if you wish to live, you will not be able to do so."

Chu Feng turned around and said, "Unfortunately, my life and death is not decided by you,"

"Of course, it will not be me, but instead the people of the Tang Family," Grandmaster Kangping said.

"Wrong," Chu Feng smiled indifferently, "only I get to decide my life and death."

"Oh, you're truly arrogant."

"If you are capable of healing the Tang Family's Family Head, this old man shall cripple his cultivation," Grandmaster Kangping revealed an expression of anger. He had finally completely revealed his displeasure toward Chu Feng.

"You must honor your words then," Chu Feng said.

"I, Kangping, am always one to keep my word," Grandmaster Kangping spoke confidently. He possessed absolute confidence that he would be able to live.

"Since you wish to cripple yourself like this, I shall help you accomplish your aim."

Chu Feng smiled lightly. Then, his hands began to move as he began to form his spirit formation. Soon, a grand spirit formation appeared and covered the entire area around Chu Feng and the Tang Family's Family Head.

Once that spirit formation appeared, the expression of that Grandmaster Kangping changed enormously. He was shocked to discover that even he was unable to see through the spirit formation Chu Feng had set up.

Although he felt extremely unreconciled, a trace of panic appeared in his gaze.

Merely, that trace of panic persisted for merely an instant before disappearing. It was replaced with his former confidence.

Following that, the corners of Kangping's mouth rose slightly. Then, he leisurely sat on a seat to the side and began to drink his tea.

"Grandmaster Kangping, is this truly fine?" Tang Long and his brothers asked nervously.

"Humph, how would I know," Kangping sneered. Although he said it like that, it could be determined from his confident gaze that he firmly believed that Chu Feng would definitely fail.

"Tang Ying, I'll say the unpleasant words first. If something is to happen to father, do not blame me, your older brother, for being rude toward your friend," Tang Long said to Tang Ying fiercely.

At the same time, Tang Hu and even Tang Yong began to send voice transmissions to Tang Ying.

They were all trying to shift their responsibility. Like that, even if something were to happen to their father, they would not have to shoulder any blame.

At that moment, Tang Ying became increasingly nervous.

She was not afraid that her older brothers would punish her. Rather, she was afraid that Chu Feng would fail. If Chu Feng failed, then, with the temperament of her three older brothers, they might really end up killing Chu Feng.

Although Chu Feng possessed a special status, it remained that the Tang Family was faced with a great enemy and on the brink of a crisis.

Under these sort of circumstances, the people of the Tang Family would not have any apprehensions. They were extremely bold. Even if Chu Feng was someone from a Heavenly Clan, if Chu Feng were to truly harm their father, they would not spare him.

Under those sort of circumstances, Tang Ying felt that time was dragging past. This short period of two hours felt like multiple days to her. It was a torture to her psyche.

Fortunately, after a period of one hour finally passed. The spirit formation that covered the surroundings was also lifted.

When the spirit formation was lifted, the crowd present all revealed surprised expressions.

Not only was Chu Feng standing there, even the Tang Family's Family Head was standing there. Furthermore, the Tang Family's Family Head was radiating health and vigor; how could he possibly resemble someone that had been seriously injured?

Needless to say, they had guessed wrong. Their father had managed to recover. Chu Feng had succeeded.

"Damn it!" At the moment when the people from the Tang Family were rejoicing, that Grandmaster Kangping's expression changed. He turned around and tried to escape.

"Woosh~~~"

However, before he could escape, a figure blocked his path. It was Chu Feng.

"Grandmaster Kangping, didn't you say that you would honor your words?" Chu Feng asked with a beaming smile.

"You are courting death!"

Grandmaster Kangping flipped his wrist and revealed an Imperial Armament. With frightening Ancestral-level martial power, he thrust his Imperial Armament at Chu Feng's dantian.

That ferocious killing intent caused the surrounding space to shatter. He was not only planning to cripple Chu Feng's cultivation, he was planning to kill Chu Feng.

However, not to mention the Ancestral-level martial power, even if that Imperial Armament were to directly land onto Chu Feng's body, it would not be able to cause Chu Feng any harm.

Chu Feng was like an impenetrable wall; even grand Imperial Armaments would not be able to penetrate his body. In fact, they would not even be able to cut through his clothing.

"The one courting death is you."

Suddenly, coldness flashed through Chu Feng's eyes as his oppressive might swept forth. "Boom," that Grandmaster Kangping was knocked flying. Then, he firmly crashed into the palace wall.

Chu Feng's attack was truly ruthless. When Kangping fell to the ground, his body was covered completely with blood, and his health was so weak that he was only a breath away from death.

"Brother Chu Feng, what are you doing? Grandmaster Kangping is our guest," Seeing this scene, the three Tang Family brothers all started to panic.

Especially Tang Long and Tang Hu. Their bodies shifted, and they arrived before Kangping, blocking him. They were afraid that Chu Feng would attack Kangping again.

As for what Grandmaster Kangping had said earlier, they did not take it to heart. After all, many people already knew that they had invited Grandmaster Kangping to heal their father. If Grandmaster Kangping were to die in their Tang Family, it would ruin their Tang Family's reputation once the news spread.

Furthermore, in addition to their own interests, Grandmaster Kangping was also a good friend to the Tang Family's Family Head.

With how special their relationship was, they would naturally not let Chu Feng kill Kangping.

"What am I doing? He wished to kill me, are you saying that I shouldn't kill him?" Chu Feng spoke coldly.

"Even if he is in the wrong, you shouldn't be this ruthless," Tang Long spoke very furiously.

However, right at that moment, an angry shout sounded. "Shut up! You unfilial sons, how could you speak to little friend Chu Feng this rudely?" That shout caused the entire sleeping chamber to tremble violently. It was the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Father, you!!!" The three Tang brothers were bewildered by how their father was standing on Chu Feng's side and berating them.

In fact, it was not only the three brothers that were confused; even Tang Ying revealed a puzzled expression.

They all knew very well that Grandmaster Kangping possessed an extraordinary relationship with their father, that they were close friends of many years.

Even if Chu Feng had cured their father's injury, with the relationship their father had with Kangping, their father should be speaking on Kangping's behalf.

So, why was he speaking on Chu Feng's behalf?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2166 – Jackals Of The Same Tribe

"Kangping, I have considered you my friend in vain. Never would I have expected that you would go and help the Cao Family harm me like this," Just when the four siblings were puzzled, the Tang Family's Family Head turned his ferocious gaze toward Grandmaster Kangping.

"Grandmaster Kangping, you… exactly what did you do to my father?"

Hearing those words, the expressions of Tang Long and Tang Hu changed immediately. They were already able to determine that the situation was amiss from what their father just said. They drew their weapons and pointed them at Grandmaster Kangping.

At the same time, seemingly as if they had heard the commotion in the area, a large group of Half Martial Ancestor-level guards from the Tang Family rushed in. They all drew their weapons and aimed them at Kangping as well.

One thing worthy of mention was that the Tang Family's eldest son, Tang Long, was not using an Imperial Armament. Rather, his weapon was an Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

Although it was not an excellent quality weapon, being inferior to the Magma Emperor Sword that Chu Feng had refined, it remained an actual Incomplete Ancestral Armament. The might of his weapon greatly surpassed that of Imperial Armaments.

"Hahaha, since you all have discovered it, I will no longer conceal it either."

"The Cao Family has already guessed that you will definitely come to find me should you want to heal your injuries. Thus, the Cao Family found me a step earlier."

"What I must do is very simple: I merely need not heal your injuries," Grandmaster Kangping said.

"Not heal his injury? Is it really that simple?" Chu Feng sneered, "You used tricks to make the Tang Family's Family Head enter a deep state of unconsciousness, losing all ability to fight."

"Furthermore, you placed many poisonous formations inside his body at the location of his injury. If someone else were to attempt to heal his injury and accidently triggered those hidden poisonous formations, they would cause the death of the Tang Family's Family Head."

"As for the reason why you refused to let me heal the Tang Family's Family Head earlier, it was because of your ego as a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist. You thought that your medical expertise would be insulted should I be allowed to treat him."

"As for why you decided to allow me to treat the Tang Family's Family Head later, it was because you wanted to borrow my hands to kill the Tang Family's Family Head. Like that, you would also be able to eliminate me, who you despised, and thus kill two birds with one stone."

"However, you must not have thought that I had already seen through all the things that you did. before I even began treatment of the Tang Family's Family Head. I had already planned on how to undo the hidden poisonous formations and the other tricks you'd done to the Tang Family's Family Head, as well as how to heal the Tang Family's Family Head. Two hours just happened to be enough time to accomplish all of that."

After Chu Feng said those words, the eyes of the crowd present all shone. They did not expect that Chu Feng had actually seen through everything.

"It was indeed all thanks to little friend Chu Feng. Else, I'm afraid that this old man's life would sooner or later, have ended by your hands," The Tang Family's Family Head was also filled with gratefulness.

"Bastard, if it wasn't for you, this old man's plan would've succeeded," Suddenly, coldness flashed through Kangping's eyes. He actually planned to attack Chu Feng.

"Puu~~~"

"Puu~~~"

However, right after he unleashed his killing intent, before he could even attack, two streams of blood squirted out of his body.

It was the brothers Tang Long and Tang Hu. The two men had both pierced through Kangping's body with their respective weapons, nailing him to the wall.

"Haha, humans will die for riches just as birds will die for food, go ahead and kill me," Sensing that he would not be able to escape, Kangping did not beg for forgiveness, and instead burst into loud laughter.

"I have considered you a senior in vain. For you to harm my father like this, even killing you would not be able to alleviate the hatred in my heart."

"I must properly torment you first," After Tang Long said those words, the Incomplete Ancestral Armament in his hand trembled. As a strange power entered Kangping, he began to scream miserably, as if his heart and lungs were being split open.

"Long'er, it's enough. Although he was heartless toward me, I cannot be unrighteous toward him. Considering our many years of friendship, let him die comfortably," The Tang Family's Family Head said.

"Tang Haichuan, enough of your pretended righteousness. Don't you think that I do not know what you did in the Immemorial Beast's remnant. If it wasn't for you, I…"

"Boom~~~"

Before Kangping could finish his words, his body exploded into a mist of blood.

He was killed. Not by the brothers Tang Long and Tang Hu. Rather, he was killed by the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Truly one who refuses the face that is given to him," After killing Kangping, the Tang Family's Family Head said those words fiercely.

Seeing this scene, the three Tang Family brothers all revealed unrestrained expressions. They all felt that Kangping should be killed.

However, Tang Ying revealed a face filled with shock. She was confused, because her father seemed to have implied that he would leave Kangping an intact corpse earlier. Yet, he had then personally shattered Kangping's body.

At that moment, although there was no change in Chu Feng's expression on the surface, in his heart, he had a whole new understanding of the Tang Family's Family Head.

It was clear that the Kangping had not secretly attacked the Tang Family's Family Head without reason.

It was very possible that the Tang Family's Family Head had done something to wrong Kangping years ago, causing Kangping to harbor hard feelings against him. Then when the Tang Family's Family Head was seriously injured, and the Cao Family was willing to back him, he found the opportunity to take revenge against the Tang Family's Family Head.

From this, it could be seen that the Tang Family's Family Head was not a good fellow either. Compared to that Kangping, they were simply jackals of the same tribe.

However, even with this being the case, Chu Feng still had to save the Tang Family's Family Head for Tang Ying's sake.

"You three, why are you still standing here? Go and apologize to little friend Chu Feng immediately. If it wasn't for little friend Chu Feng, I would've been killed by that Kangping."

"And you three, you were actually stopping little friend Chu Feng from treating me earlier. You all are simply fools out-and-out," The Tang Family's Family Head berated the three Tang brothers angrily.

"Father, we were foolish."

"Brother Chu Feng, please forgive us for our rudeness earlier," Tang Long and his brothers all had ashamed expressions on their faces. They first admitted their wrongs to their father, then bowed and apologized to Chu Feng.

"It's fine, your actions were all understandable," Chu Feng said with a light smile.

"Little friend Chu Feng, it is truly all thanks to you this time around. If it wasn't for you, it would not only be me, instead, likely our entire Tang Family would have…" The Tang Family's Family Head sighed.

"Little friend Chu Feng, for you to be able to have your cultivation and exquisite world spirit techniques at such a young age, may I know which Heavenly Clan managed to nurture such an outstanding genius like yourself?" The Tang Family's Family Head asked.

"If I were to tell you that I do not belong to a clan, would you believe me?" Chu Feng asked instead of answering.

"Haha, of course. Why would I not believe you?" The Tang Family's Family Head burst into laughter. He naturally knew that Chu Feng was not speaking the truth. However, he also understood that Chu Feng did not wish to tell him which Heavenly Clan he was from. Thus, being tactful, he did not continue to ask.

"That said, little friend Chu Feng, not only have you saved my life, your actions are equivalent to saving our entire Tang Family. As such, I must thank you properly."

"What is it that you wish? Go ahead and tell me without any hesitation. As long as it is something that our Tang Family possesses, I will definitely provide you with it," The Tang Family's Family Head said.

"It would do if you could provide me with some more Demon Subduing Spring Water," Chu Feng said.

"Demon Subduing Spring Water?" The Tang Family's Family Head was startled by those words. He was confused as to why Chu Feng would need something like that.

Although the Demon Subduing Spring Water was precious, it remained only capable of being used against the demonic woman, and not much else.

"Father, it's like this…" Seeing that, Tang Ying stepped forward to explain why Chu Feng needed Demon Subduing Spring Water to her father.

"Since that's the case, why are you all still standing here? Quickly, go and order people to prepare the Demon Subduing Spring Water," The Tang Family's Family Head said.

In response, a guard clasp his fist and reported, "Master, actually, we have already prepared the Demon Subduing Spring Water that Young Miss had us prepare. Merely, we did not dare to bring it into your sleeping chamber, and were waiting for Young Miss to receive it."

"Quickly, have it delivered here," The Tang Family's Family Head said.

Then, a guard walked in. He held a special bottle in his hand. Chu Feng received the bottle and opened it to look. Sure enough, there was special spring water inside it.

Although it was the first time he had seen this sort of spring water, he felt that it should be the Demon Subduing Spring Water.

At that moment, Chu Feng felt joy in his heart. He finally saw some hope to save Wang Qiang's life.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2167 – Chu Feng, Quickly, Escape

"Thanks," Chu Feng received the Demon Subduing Spring Water and expressed his thanks to the Tang Family's Family Head. Then, he turned to Tang Ying and said, "I will go and eliminate that demonic woman first. After that, I will return and uphold my promise to be your bodyguard for a month."

"Tang Long, Tang Hu, prepare men to help little friend Chu Feng eliminate that demonic woman," The Tang Family's Family Head ordered.

"There's no need for that. I myself am sufficient," Chu Feng said. The way he saw it, other than the Tang Family's Family Head, no one in the Tang Family was stronger than him.

As for the Tang Family's Family head, he would definitely stay to oversee the Tang Family. As such, it would be impossible for him to go and assist Chu Feng in eliminating that demonic woman. Thus, rather than bringing a bunch of burdens with him, it would be better for Chu Feng to go alone.

"Merely, little friend Chu Feng, for you to go alone, I fear…" The Tang Family's Family Head was worried.

"Father, please rest assured. Chu Feng was able to kill even the Ghostfiend Beast. No matter how strong that demonic woman might be, she would not necessarily be a match for Chu Feng," Tang Ying declared proudly.

"Oh?" Hearing that, the Tang Family Family Head revealed a surprised gaze. Although the people from Heavenly Clans were all very powerful, he evidently had not expected Chu Feng to be so powerful that he could even kill a Ghostfiend Beast. After all, he also knew that Ghostfiend Beasts were extraordinary existences.

"Since that's the case, then, little friend Chu Feng, I wish you luck on your journey," The Tang Family's Family Head said.

"Eldest Young Master, this is bad!" Right at this moment, a Half Martial Ancestor-level expert rushed in.

When this old man saw the Tang Family's Family Head after rushing in, he immediately revealed an overjoyed expression. Happiness appeared on his panicking face.

"Master, y-y-you've actually recovered? This is truly great! Even the Heavens are looking out for our Tang Family!" said that old man.

The Tang Family's Family Head noticed that something was amiss. Thus, he asked, "What happened?"

"Master, the Cao Family has refused to comply with their agreement. They have led their army to attack us before the promised time. Right now, the Cao Family's army is already outside the city; they have already sealed off our Tang Family, and are planning to besiege the city," The old man reported.

"What?!" Hearing those words, the crowd present all revealed surprised expressions.

"Rumble~~~"

"Rumble~~~"

…………

……

Right at that moment, rumbles began to sound from outside. Someone was attacking the Tang Family's defensive formation.

Chu Feng immediately activated his Heaven's Eyes. After he looked outside, he discovered that a dense amount of people had already entered the city. From all directions, they had tightly sealed off the Tang Family.

There were a lot of experts among them. Especially the leading old man; his age was about the same as the Tang Family's Family Head. He was an extremely thin old man.

Not only was this old man thin, his stature was also very short and small. His height was only around a hundred and sixty centimeters. He was shorter than even ordinary women.

However, this old man's eyes gave off a shrewd light. Furthermore, he emitted the powerful oppressive might of a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor.

Without even having others introduce him, Chu Feng was able to guess that that old man must be the Cao Family's Family Head.

At that moment, that Cao Family's Family Head was unleashing nonstop attacks at the Tang Family's defensive formation.

The might of an Incomplete Ancestral Armament being used by him, a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor, could be said to be extremely frightening. Cracks had already started to appear in the Tang Family's defensive formation; it would soon be destroyed.

"Rumble~~~"

Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded. The Cao Family's Family Head had managed to shatter the Tang Family's defensive formation.

After destroying the defensive formation, the Cao Family's Family Head shouted, "Soldiers of the Cao Family, listen up. Kill all the people from the Tang Family!!!"

"Yes Milord!!!"

Following his shout, an elite army of several tens of thousands entered the Tang Family's territory following the Cao Family's Family Head.

Their oppressive Ancestral-level oppressive might arrived before them. Countless palaces and towers were shattered by their oppressive might. In merely an instant, thousands of people from the Tang Family were killed.

In response, the Tang Family's Family Head shouted, "All those from the Tang Family that are alive, prepare to face the enemy!!!"

Then, he soared into the air and charged into the sky.

"Tang Haichuan? You're actually fine?" The people from the Cao Family were shocked by the appearance of the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Unfaithful vile bastard, did you consider the promise of a month's time to be fart?!" The Tang Family's Family Head's anger was overwhelming. As he cursed at the Cao Family's Family Head, he held his Incomplete Ancestral Armament and charged to attack the Cao Family's Family Head.

At the same time, the elites from the Tang Family also soared into the air and collided with the Cao Family's army.

"Unfaithful? You are the one who decided to violate the marriage agreement first. Yet you dare to say that I am unfaithful? How shameless can you be?" The Cao Family's Family Head said coldly.

"Do you not fear Zhao Chengxing?" The Tang Family's Family Head said.

"Hahaha. You're talking about Zhao Chengxing, that man who mounted a sneak attack against you and left you with a serious injury?"

"Truth be told, the reason why I dared to come and attack your Tang Family is because I have already eliminated him."

"Today, your Tang Family shall be eliminated," Once the Cao Family's Family Head declared that, the void started to tremble. It was as if he was completely confident that he would be able to eliminate the Tang Family.

"What shameless boasting!!!" The Tang Family's Family Head was so enraged that his complexion turned red. At the same time, his attacks grew more and more ferocious.

However, the Cao Family's Family Head was not afraid in the slightest. As the two men fought, their attacks engulfed their surroundings. The others simply did not dare to approach them.

"Brother Chu Feng, I'm sorry to inconvenience you, but please protect my little sister. If you are able to find an opportunity, please bring her away from here."

"Please!" After Tang Long said those words to Chu Feng, he soared into the sky and joined the battle.

"Chu Feng, what should we do?" Tang Ying looked at Chu Feng with a panicky expression.

"Don't panic, your Tang Family will not necessarily be defeated," Chu Feng said.

"Really?" Tang Ying felt disbelief.

"I have already observed the situation. Although the Cao Family is very strong, your Tang Family is not weak either. In the amount of people and overall strength, your Tang Family is equally matched with the Cao Family. Thus, your Tang Family might not necessarily be defeated," Chu Feng said.

"But, according to our reliable sources, the strength of the Cao Family should surpass that of our Tang Family," Tang Ying still felt disbelief.

"There's only one explanation for this. That is, the Cao Family has really taken care of your father's old friend before coming to attack the Tang Family. This is why their strength has suffered some damage," Chu Feng said.

"Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap~~~"

"Not bad, your analysis is very good."

"However, as long as I am here, the Tang Family will definitely be defeated."

Right at that moment, the sound of clapping was heard. Following that, an indifferent voice was heard.

This person was wearing the outfit of the Cao Family. He had the appearance of a young man. However, Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that this man had lived for at least several hundred years.

This man's cultivation was not weak either; he was a rank four Half Martial Ancestor. Furthermore, his aura was much stronger than that of ordinary rank four Half Martial Ancestors; he was an existence that possessed heaven-defying battle power. Although his heaven-defying battle power was only capable of surmounting one level of cultivation, he remained stronger than ordinary Half Martial Ancestors.

"What arrogance," Chu Feng laughed mockingly. Although his opponent was a rank four Half Martial Ancestor that possessed a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting one level of cultivation, Chu Feng did not place him in his eyes at all.

Although Chu Feng was not afraid, Tang Ying turned pale with fear after seeing that man. She began to step back repeatedly. It was as if she had just seen a demon. Chu Feng was able to sense that Tang Ying was shivering from head to toe.

"Haha, it would seem that you do not know who I am," That man laughed out loud.

"I could care less who you are," Chu Feng said.

"Hahaha, you are truly young and ignorant," That man was not angered by Chu Feng's words. Instead, with a smile on his face, he looked to Tang Ying, "Tang Ying, tell this ignorant fool exactly who I am."

After hearing those words, Tang Ying suddenly pushed Chu Feng away and shouted, "Chu Feng, quickly, escape. Do not concern yourself with me."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2168 – Huge Change In Expression

Chu Feng was surprised by the intense reaction from Tang Ying. He realized that this man seemed to be truly extraordinary.

However, Chu Feng remained calm and collected. With a smile on his face, he said to Tang Ying, "Have you forgotten that I am your bodyguard? How could I abandon you?"

"But… Chu Feng," Hearing what Chu feng said, Tang Ying immediately revealed a touched expression. However, she was still worried about Chu Feng.

"There's no but. Regardless of who it is, as long as they pose a threat to you, I will protect you from them," Chu Feng said.

"Oh, this is truly a story of love. It is no wonder that Tang Ying would refuse to marry into our Cao Family. It turns out that she has an affair with her bodyguard," The man sneered. However, Chu Feng noticed dense killing intent in that man's smiling gaze.

"You're still here? It would seem that you are truly planning to die by my hands," Chu Feng's eyes narrowed, revealing a dense amount of chilliness.

In a battle between two armies, the soldiers would fight for their own masters. Although this man was smiling, daggers were hidden in his smile.

Chu Feng had already sensed his killing intent; that man was determined to kill Chu Feng. Thus, there was no need for Chu Feng to act leniently toward someone like him. Even if he wanted to escape, Chu Feng would not allow him to escape.

"Yoh, what shameless boasting. No matter what, I am a rank four Half Martial Ancestor. Where did you, a mere rank one Half Martial Ancestor, obtain the courage to hoot at me like that?" Finally, mockery appeared in that man's smile.

"Rank one Half Martial Ancestor? Are you certain of that?" As Chu Feng spoke, lightning flashed in his eyes. As lightning serpents intertwined with one another, his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings appeared. At the same time, Chu Feng's aura increased from that of a rank one Half Martial Ancestor to that of a rank three Half Martial Ancestor instantly.

"You're someone from the Heavenly Clans?" The man's expression changed to one of surprise upon seeing Chu Feng's current appearance.

However, his surprised expression persisted for merely a moment. Soon, he smiled again, "Since you're from the Heavenly Clans, it would mean that you possess a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. In other words, your true battle power is on par with ordinary rank six Half Martial Ancestors. No wonder you're this confident."

"However, it would appear that you might not have known that I have killed people from the Heavenly Clans before too. Thus, do not think that I will spare you just because you're from the Heavenly Clans."

"For you must know that I am the Third Young Master of the Cao Family, the renowned Cao Yuxuan!!!"

When he spoke that last sentence, that man suddenly started to shout his words. His voice spread through the entire Tang Family. Even the people outside the city heard his voice.

"Cao Yuxuan?" Hearing that name, the expressions of countless Tang Family experts changed. Involuntarily, they turned their gazes over.

"It's really him! Why would he be here?" After the crowd used their various methods to verify the status of the man far away from them, their expressions became even uglier.

Noticing the reaction from the people of the Tang Family, Chu Feng felt that the situation was amiss. Thus, he turned to Tang Ying and asked, "Tang Ying, tell me about this Cao Yuxuan."

"Chu Feng, Cao Yuxuan is the Cao Family's third son. He is a Divine Body. Although he is a rank four Half Martial Ancestor, he possesses a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting one level of cultivation. Furthermore, his Divine Power is capable of increasing his cultivation by another level. Thus, his actual battle power is that of a rank six Half Martial Ancestor."

"He is the strongest genius to appear in the Cao Family in the past twenty thousand years. My eldest brother fought against him before. However, he was defeated from a single strike."

"Most importantly, he is part of Luyang's Pavilion, one of the three personal disciples of Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master. Even in Luyang's Pavilion, he possesses an extremely high status. Even my father does not dare to act rudely toward him."

"Originally, he should have been in closed-door training in Luyang's Pavilion. Furthermore, he also declared that he would not participate in the struggle between the Tang Family and the Cao Family."

"However, it is evident that he has gone against what he had declared before and is planning to participate in this struggle."

"But… with his special status, practically no one would dare to fight against him. I'm afraid that our Tang Family will…"

"Chu Feng, quickly escape from here. You are unrelated to our battle to begin with. I do not want you to be implicated," Tang Ying said.

"Are the people of your Tang Family actually stupid?" Black lines filled Chu Feng's forehead.

When the Cao Family possessed such a trump card, their Tang Family should have given in to them sooner. Yet, the Tang Family did not do that, and even believed that this Cao Yuxuan would not participate in his family's battle.

How could that possibly be real? One must know that that was his family. How could he disregard the life and death of his family? How could he not use his special status?

At that moment, Chu Feng had no choice but to admire the intelligence of the Tang Family. The reason for that was because the overall intelligence of the Tang Family was truly low.

It was no wonder they were so passive in all respects in the battle against the Cao Family, no wonder they have ended up in such a state.

"But, Luyang's Pavilion has never participated in this sort of thing. Who would've thought that Cao Yuxuan would…?" Tang Ying said with grievances.

"Fool, Cao Yuxuan is part of the Cao Family. How could he disregard the life and death of the Cao Family?" Chu Feng said with an expression of helplessness.

"Yoh, judging from your tone, it seems that you're afraid?"

"If you're scared, you can scram right now. I will spare your life."

"However, rest assured, even if you are to scram right now, I will also not kill Tang Ying."

"No matter what, Tang Ying was the fiancee of my younger brother. Although our Cao Family will not take her as our bride again, we will also not kill her."

"I will bring her to our Cao Family as a slave, and make her the plaything of our Cao Family's servants."

"Tang Ying, I will let you know the consequences of breaking the marriage agreement," Cao Yuxuan stared at Tang Ying with a beaming smile. Coldness filled his gaze.

"Are you done speaking?" Chu Feng asked calmly.

"So what if I have, and what if I haven't?" Cao Yuxuan said.

"If you are done, it is time to send you on your way. If you are not, I will give you time to say some more."

Suddenly, Chu Feng moved. With a flip of his palm, he directly unleashed his Magma Emperor Sword. Then, he charged toward Cao Yuxuan to attack him.

"Come, arrogant Heavenly Clansman. Today, I will let you know that the people of the Heavenly Clans are not unequalled."

With a loud shout from Cao Yuxuan, blue gaseous substances began to spread from his body.

After the blue gaseous substance appeared, it turned into a blue dagger that hovered above Cao Yuxuan's forehead. At that moment, Cao Yuxuan's aura began to rapidly increase. His cultivation increased to that of a rank five Half Martial Ancestor.

"Haah!!!"

Cao Yuxuan then flipped his palm, and a giant silver axe appeared in his hand; It was an Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

"Boom~~~"

At that moment, Chu Feng collided with Cao Yuxuan.

The battle between the two men caught the attention of practically everyone from the Tang Family and the Cao Family. Even the two Family Heads that were going all-out to kill one another would take glances at the battle between Chu Feng and Cao Yuxuan from time to time.

After all, Cao Yuxuan possessed a special status and powerful strength. He brought fear to the people of the Tang Family.

As for Chu Feng, his status of a member of the Heavenly Clans also caught the attention of the people from the Cao Family.

If he were someone else, they would not be afraid. However, as he was someone from the Heavenly Clans, they would, to a greater or lesser degree, feel fear.

"I truly never expected that you all would be able to request the assistance of someone from the Heavenly Clans," The Cao Family's Family Head said.

"Are you afraid now? The Heavenly Clans are not something that your mere Cao Family can offend," The Tang Family's Family Head said.

"Hahaha, our Cao Family would naturally not dare to offend the Heavenly Clans. However, our Yuxuan is able to."

"Don't forget that our Yuxuan is someone that has killed people from the Heavenly Clans before. After all, behind him is Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master," The Cao Family's Family Head said proudly.

"That little friend is surnamed Chu, are you not afraid that he might be from the Chu Heavenly Clan?" The Tang Family's Family Head asked.

"Ridiculous! The Chu Heavenly Clan is that noble, how could your mere Tang Family be able to request their help?"

"Cao Haichuan, do not be carried away with your wishful thinking. Today, you will be killed by me, and your Tang Family will be eliminated by my Cao Family."

"Even that Heavenly Clan brat will be killed by my son, Cao Yuxuan. All of you will be killed," The Cao Family's Family Head said ruthlessly.

Furthermore, the Cao Family's Family Head spoke those words very loudly. Practically everyone heard his words.

After hearing his words, the people from the Cao Family fought even more vigorously. At that moment, they started to overwhelm the Tang Family.

Evidently, their morale was strengthened by their Family Head's words. They felt that they would definitely win today.

"Rumble~~~"

However, right at that moment, a loud explosion was heard.

After hearing that loud explosion, everyone turned their gaze to the battle between Chu Feng and Cao Yuxuan.

"This… this is impossible!!!"

Upon seeing the scene, the expressions of the crowd all changed enormously. They were all stunned.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2169 – You're Mistaken

If one must describe what had happened, then all the people that were able to see what was happening over at Chu Feng's side were all stunned.

This was especially true for the Cao Family's Family Head. As he was absolutely confident in his son, it was even more difficult for him to accept the truth before him.

Cao Yuxuan, the pride of their Cao Family, had been defeated. He had only fought Chu Feng for a short moment, but had already been defeated.

Just then, he had collapsed onto the ground. The Incomplete Ancestral Armament he had held in his hand before was currently in Chu Feng's grasp. However, he was unable to take back his Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

The reason for that was because not only was he covered in blood, his aura was also extremely weak, and his body was shivering nonstop. He had completely lost his ability to fight.

The only thing that he could do was stare at Chu Feng fiercely.

"If I knew that you were this useless, I would not have gone all-out from the very beginning."

"You have truly disappointed me," Chu Feng was saying what he was really feeling.

After hearing how Tang Ying had described Cao Yuxuan, and seeing the reaction from the crowd, Chu Feng had truly thought that this Cao Yuxuan before him was an exceptional genius with overwhelming strength.

Thus, Chu Feng did not wish to waste time on him, and also did not want to be careless against him. Therefore, he had unleashed his Incomplete Ancestral Armament from the very beginning, and also used his Emperor Taboo Martial Skill.

However, the result was that while the two fighters both possessed heaven-defying battle power on par with rank six Half Martial Ancestors, Chu Feng managed to easily triumph over Cao Yuxuan.

"Cao Yuxuan was actually defeated?!"

At that moment, the crowd finally came to believe what they were seeing. One by one, they revealed a whole new level of respect as they looked to Chu Feng again.

This was especially true for the people in the Tang Family; they had truly never expected that Chu Feng would be this powerful, so powerful that he could defeat Cao Yuxuan.

As both of their families served Luyang's Pavilion, they both knew very well how powerful Cao Yuxuan was. Cao Yuxuan was practically unequaled among those of the same battle power.

Back then, their Tang Family's Eldest Young Master had fought against that Cao Yuxuan, only to suffer a crushing defeat by his hand.

Their Eldest Young Master was someone that had trained in martial cultivation for over five thousand years. Yet, Cao Yuxuan was someone who had only trained in martial cultivation for several hundred years. From this, it could be seen how enormous the disparity between the two men's talent was.

If the appearance of Cao Yuxuan had caused the people from the Tang Family to become extremely depressed, then Cao Yuxuan's defeat by Chu Feng's hands had lifted the spirits of the people from the Tang Family by the same extreme degree.

Instantly, all kinds of noises began to resound nonstop. There were even those from the Tang Family that were bold enough to start insulting Cao Yuxuan, saying that he was not up to much either.

Cao Yuxuan was burning with fury as he shouted while pointing at Chu Feng, "Damned bastard, return my Incomplete Ancestral Armament!!!"

"Do you know what is meant by spoils of war? This Incomplete Ancestral Armament is my spoil of war from defeating you," As Chu Feng spoke, he smeared the Incomplete Ancestral Armament with his palm.

"Puu…" Immediately, Cao Yuxuan vomited out a mouthful of blood.Immediately after, his aura became even weaker. He appeared like someone on the verge of dying.

"You damned bastard! You dared to server my connection with my Incomplete Ancestral Armament! I will kill you!!!" Using all his strength, Cao Yuxuan stood up and pounced toward Chu Feng.

However, how could the current him be a match for Chu Feng? Chu Feng raised his leg and kicked. "Bang," Cao Yuxuan was kicked to the ground.

Then, Chu Feng held his Magma Emperor Sword and pointed it at Cao Yuxuan's dantian. While looking in the direction of the Cao Family's Family Head, he shouted, "Cao Family, immediately surrender yourselves without fighting. Else, I will kill your Cao Family's Third Young Master."

"Delusional," The Cao Family's Family Head said.

"Puu~~~"

Chu Feng waved the Magma Emperor Sword he held in his hand and hacked off one of Cao Yuxuan's arms.

"Ahhh!!!"

With his arm hacked off, Cao Yuxuan let out a miserable scream. He screamed so miserably in pain not only because of the pain he felt from losing his arm. Rather, Chu Feng's slash caused even his soul to suffer damage. An unbearable pain was tormenting him from the place where he had lost his arm.

"I'll kill you!!!"

Seeing that Chu Feng had actually attacked his son, the Cao Family's Family Head immediately surged with overwhelming killing intent. He moved his palm and gathered boundless Ancestral-level martial power with the intention of attacking Chu Feng.

However, right after his Ancestral-level martial power was gathered, another surge of Ancestral-level martial power appeared and blocked it. It was the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Little friend Chu Feng is our Tang Family's honored guest, how could I allow your Cao Family to injure him?" The Tang Family's Family Head spoke coldly.

"Tang Haichuan, if something is to happen to my son, even without my Cao Family doing anything, Luyang's Pavilion will definitely eliminate your Tang Family," The Cao Family's Family Head roared angrily.

Hearing those words, the Tang Family's Family Head's expression changed slightly. He naturally knew of Cao Yuxuan's special status. While their Tang Family could kill anyone from the Cao Family, Cao Yuxuan was someone that they absolutely could not kill.

Merely, if they were to allow the Cao Family to attack Chu Feng, their Tang Family would likely also be unable to escape from a calamity after Chu Feng's death. At that moment, the Tang Family's Family Head was stuck between a rock and a hard place.

"The person that injured your son is me, Chu Feng. The one that is tormenting your son is also me, Chu Feng."

"This matter is unrelated to the Tang Family. If you wish for revenge, aim it at me, Chu Feng. I, Chu Feng, will keep you company at any time," Chu Feng spoke loudly.

"Chu Feng, you…"

At that moment, not to mention Tang Ying, the rest of the people from the Tang Family also revealed surprised expressions.

They had truly never expected Chu Feng to be such an upright and loyal individual. He actually planned to shoulder all the responsibility himself.

"Ahh~~~"

Right at that moment, Cao Yuxuan let out another miserable scream. Chu Feng had actually hacked off his other arm.

"Bastard! Do you know who my son is?! He a personal disciple of Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master!"

"You dared to injure him! You will definitely have to bear the consequences of your actions!" The Cao Family's Family Head shouted.

"Is Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master that amazing?" Chu Feng sneered. If it were another power, Chu Feng might be scared.

However, that Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master was a person from the Chu Heavenly Clan. Chu Feng possessed resentment toward the Chu Heavenly Clan to begin with.

Furthermore, after he knew about the conduct and deeds of that Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master, Chu Feng felt great antipathy toward him.

Thus, while using the Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master to threaten others might do, it was completely useless against Chu Feng.

"You are called Chu Feng, right? Let me ask you, are you someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan?" The Cao Family's Family Head asked.

"No," Chu Feng answered without the slightest hesitation. The reason for that was because he was truly not a part of the Chu Heavenly Clan right now.

"There we go. I knew that you wouldn't be."

"However, I believe that you should know what sort of existence the Chu Heavenly Clan is. They are rulers from the Upper Realm!"

"Regardless of which Heavenly Clan you might be from, you will never be able to compare to the people from the Chu Heavenly Clan. As for the Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master, he is someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan," The Cao Family's Family Head declared.

"Haha…" Chu Feng laughed. He truly never expected for the Chu Heavenly Clan to have such a grand reputation in the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm.

If he were still someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan, perhaps he would truly have much fewer obstructions should he announce the title of the Chu Heavenly Clan.

However, he could not. After all, he was someone who had been discarded by the Chu Heavenly Clan, someone driven out of the Chu Heavenly Clan.

It was precisely because of that Chu Feng felt it to be very laughable. He was laughing at himself for being so lamentable.

At the same time as he felt pity for himself, Chu Feng's heart surged with resentment, resentment toward the Chu Heavenly Clan.

Right at that moment, Cao Yuxuan began to threaten Chu Feng while gnashing his teeth angrily. "Continue laughing, there will be a day when you cannot laugh anymore."

"Brat, I will give you two options. You can either kneel, kowtow and apologize right now, and I might be in a good mood and consider sparing your life."

"Else, you can go and kill me right away. However, my master will definitely not spare you. Not only will you die, all those around you will die too."

"At that time, you will come to regret, regret everything that you've done today. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret."

Hearing those words, Chu Feng's eyebrows narrowed. He did not expect that Cao Yuxuan, a fish on the chopping block, would dare to threaten him like this.

This caused Chu Feng to become very furious. He was very furious because this guy only dared to act this arrogantly because he was relying on a single scum from the Chu Heavenly Clan.

"Did you think that I wouldn't dare kill you?" Chu Feng pointed the Magma Emperor Sword at Cao Yuxuan.

"If you truly consider the consequences, you will definitely not dare," Cao Yuxuan said fiercely. His eyes were emitting absolute confidence.

"Bang~~~"

However, right after his words left his mouth, the Magma Emperor Sword pierced downward. The sword penetrated his heart and let out overwhelming Ancestral might. As flame surged forth from the sword, Cao Yuxuan was turned to ash instantly. He had been utterly killed.

"It would appear that you were mistaken," Chu Feng said coldly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2170 – Treachery

Seeing that Chu Feng had actually killed Cao Yuxuan, everyone revealed stunned expressions. Regardless of whether they were people from the Tang Family or the Cao Family, they all stood there blankly.

At that moment, it was as if space itself had frozen.

Tang Ying, who stood behind Chu Feng, was so frightened by Chu Feng's action that her face turned pale and her mouth opened wide.

"Noo!!!!!!!!"

After a moment of silence, the Cao Family's Family Head let out a hysterical and painful snarl.

After all, Cao Yuxuan was the most outstanding genius to have appeared in the Cao Family in many years. Practically everyone from the Cao Family had placed their hopes onto Cao Yuxuan. They all hoped that Cao Yuxuan would one day lead the Cao Family to emerge in power and become a region's hegemon.

However, Cao Yuxuan had actually been killed. This was equivalent to their Cao Family's hopes being extinguished. This result was something that the people from the Cao Family could not accept, something that they were unwilling to accept.

"You damned animal! Today, I must dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!!!"

After his furious howl of grief, the Cao Family's Family Head let out a soaring killing intent. He ignored the Tang Family's Family Head, turned around and flew toward Chu Feng with the intention to kill him.

"Woosh~~~"

However, right after the Cao Family's Family Head started to fly toward Chu Feng, a figure immediately followed after him and began to unleash fatal attacks at him.

That person was naturally the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Tang Haichuan, my son is the personal disciple of Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master. Now that he has been killed, are you planning to protect the person that killed him?"

"Can your Tang Family shoulder this responsibility?" Being blocked by the Tang Family's Family Head, the Cao Family's Family Head could only bring up Luyang's Pavilion to threaten the Tang Family's Family Head.

After all, he also knew that if the Tang Family's Family Head were to insist on getting in his way, he would have no opportunity to kill Chu Feng.

Furthermore, with how powerful Chu Feng was, if he were to continue to help the Tang Family fight against the Cao Family, the Cao Family might really end up being eliminated today.

"You are the great enemy of our Tang Family. Even if it wasn't for little friend Chu Feng, I would still kill you, let alone when little friend Chu Feng is our Tang Family's honored guest," The Tang Family's Family Head declared.

"Since you're insistent on this, your Tang Family shall die together with that animal," Seeing that his threats were useless, the Cao Family's Family Head began to unleash ferocious attacks at the Tang Family's Family Head. He planned to quickly kill the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Soldiers of the Tang Family, listen up. Kill all of these unwanted guests from the Cao Family," The Tang Family's Family Head seemed to be determined. With a single order, he increased the morale of the Tang Family's fighters, leading them to enter a fierce battle against the people of the Cao Family again.

"Chu Feng, quickly, leave this place."

"The identity of Cao Yuxuan is truly extraordinary. If people from Luyang's Pavilion were to come, you will be met with a disaster," Tang Ying urged Chu Feng to escape.

"You wish to leave? I fear that it's too late now," Right at that moment, an aged voice sounded. Following that, an old man appeared before Chu Feng.

That old man had a head full of black hair, a sinister expression and a frightening appearance. Especially that pair of eyes, they were murderous-looking. How could he possibly resemble a human? His appearance was simply akin to that of an oni. 1

After this old man appeared, Chu Feng started to frown. The reason for that was because not only was the aura that this old man emitted very strong, that of a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor, the outfit that he was wearing was also that of Luyang's Pavilion.

It was very clear that old man was someone from Luyang's Pavilion.

"Tang Haichuan, Cao Kuofeng, how much longer are the two of you going to continue with your internal strife?!!!" After that old man appeared, he shouted loudly, and caused space and the void to tremble. The echoes of his voice resounded nonstop.

"Elder Yuan Zhen?" Upon seeing that old man, the expressions of the Tang Family's Family Head and the Cao Family's Family Head both changed. They both revealed expressions of surprise.

"Elder Yuan Zhen, the Tang Family has colluded with that Heavenly Clan child to kill my son. Please, you must obtain justice for my son," The Cao Family's Family Head declared.

"Elder Yuan Zhen, don't listen to his crazy and unfounded ravings. Although it is true that Cao Yuxuan was killed by Chu Feng, it is completely unrelated to my Tang Family," The Tang Family's Family Head declared.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng's gaze immediately changed. He did not expect that the Tang Family's Family Head, who had acted in righteousness and declared that Chu Feng was his honored guest earlier, would immediately distance himself the moment someone from Luyang's Pavilion appeared.

The Tang Family's Family Head's actions had verified the opinion that Chu Feng had of him before. Sure enough, the Tang Family's Family Head was no loyal individual.

"If you are truly unrelated, go and personally kill that child to prove your innocence."

"As long as you kill that child, I will guarantee that the Cao Family will not be allowed to make your Tang Family enemies again," That Elder Yuan Zhen said.

"Elder Yuan Zhen, there are neither grudges nor grievances between our Tang Family and the Cao Family to begin with. Yet, they decided to attack our Tang Family with such a large force, leaving a disastrous amount of casualties in our Tang Family. We cannot just settle this matter like this," The Tang Family's Family Head declared.

"Although the Cao Family is indeed in the wrong this time around, it remains that Cao Yuxuan has died in your Tang Family's territory. Although he was not killed by someone from your Tang Family, your Tang Family cannot escape responsibility. You know this very well in your heart."

"Right now, you have two choices. You can continue to protect that child. However, if you are to do so, it would mean that you have decided to go against our Luyang's Pavilion. How much longer could your Tang Family continue to exist if that were to happen? You should have a very clear idea of that."

"As for your other choice, you are to immediately settle your grudges with the Cao Family and then personally kill that child. As for the damages the Cao Family has caused your Tang Family, I will ask Lord Pavilion Master to order the Cao Family to compensate your Tang Family for it."

After Elder Yuan Zhen said those words, he looked to the Cao Family's Family Head and added, "Cao Family's Family Head, do you have any objections?"

At that moment, the Cao Family's Family Head was filled with unwillingness. However, he did not dare to disobey Elder Yuan Zhen. Thus, he nodded and said, "If the Pavilion Master is to order it, I am willing to compensate the Tang Family. However, Tang Haichuan must personally kill that Chu Feng."

"Tang Haichuan, the Cao Family has declared their position. It is your turn now," Elder Yuan Zhen said to the Tang Family's Family Head.

"Little friend Chu Feng, excuse my offense."

Suddenly, coldness flashed through the eyes of the Tang Family's Family Head. Then, while holding his Incomplete Ancestral Armament, he flew toward Chu Feng.

At the same time, the other people from the Tang Family also understood their Family Head's intentions. Thus, one by one, they unleashed their weapons and surrounded Chu Feng from all directions.

"Stop!" Seeing this, Tang Ying hurriedly spread open her arms and stood before Chu Feng.

"Lil' Ying, move aside!" The Tang Family's Family Head shouted. He had already approached Chu Feng.

"Father, you cannot do this. Chu Feng only killed Cao Yuxuan for the sake of our Tang Family."

"Chu Feng is the benefactor of our Tang Family. If you are to do this, you will become a treacherous betrayer. If news of this matter were to spread, what face would our Tang Family have left to exist with? You absolutely must not do this," Tang Ying said while crying.

She had truly never expected things to turn out this way. Chu Feng had only disregarded consequences and killed Cao Yuxuan for the sake of helping their Tang Family.

Yet, her father, the Tang Family's Family Head, actually wanted to personally kill Chu Feng for the sake of their Tang Family's interests, their Tang Family's existence. She was truly unable to accept this.

"Tang Haichuan, your daughter's heart has already run into the grasp of an outsider. For the sake of the Tang Family's future, I suggest you… place righteousness before family," That Elder Yuan Zhen spoke coldly.

At that moment, he acted as if he was a spectator. He did not plan to personally attack Chu Feng. However, he very much wanted to personally see the Tang Family's Family Head kill Chu Feng.

"Lil' Ying, move aside immediately. Are you truly planning to go against your father for a mere outsider? Are you really planning to disregard the safety of the Tang Family?" The Tang Family's Family Head's sharp gaze narrowed. Dense killing intent appeared in his eyes.

1. Bee used the character ghost. It is the same character as the Japanese oni. While there are many different kinds of ghost appearances, I felt that this man's appearance would resemble that of an oni.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2171 – Heaven-defying Battle

"Father, you…" Tang Ying began to cry in an even more heart-broken manner. She truly never expected that her father would be this sort of person.

"Tang Ying, go ahead and move aside," Right at that moment, Chu Feng pushed Tang Ying to the side. Not only did he push her aside, he also used a spirit formation to restrict Tang Ying's movements.

He was already able to determine that if Tang Ying still refused to move, the Tang Family's Family Head, that vicious and merciless old fox, would really disregard the fact that she was his daughter and personally kill her.

"Chu Feng, you have courage. Tell me, which Heavenly Clan are you from, for you to dare to kill our Pavilion Master's personal disciple," Elder Yuan Zhen asked.

"Haha, what's this? Are you also afraid? What a bullshit Luyang's Pavilion. Turns out you're afraid of my identity too."

"This is the reason why you do not dare to personally attack me, right? You also fear that you will offend the power behind me should you kill me, isn't that right?"

"That is why you want the Tang Family and the Cao Family to kill me instead. Like that, even if the power behind me is to come and demand justice, you will have scapegoats to excuse yourselves from all responsibility."

"Most laughable of all is that this Tang Family is actually so stupid. They are actually willing to become the scapegoat. Hahaha!!!"

"It is no wonder your Tang Family would end up in its current state. I can only say, serves you right," Chu Feng laughed mockingly.

Hearing those words, the expressions of the everyone from the Tang Family changed. Originally, they were confused as to why Elder Yuan Zhen refused to personally kill Chu Feng.

However, they now finally realized the reason why. It turned out that Elder Yuan Zhen was afraid of Chu Feng's identity. That was why he did not dare to personally kill Chu Feng.

However, Elder Yuan Zhen demanded that the Tang Family kill Chu Feng. This was simply equivalent to having their Tang Family become his scapegoat.

At that moment, the expressions of everyone from the Tang Family became very unsightly. After all, no one was willing to become a scapegoat.

"You're very smart. Unfortunately, there's nothing you can do," Elder Yuan Zhen laughed mockingly. Then, he looked to the Tang Family's Family Head and said, "Tang Haichuan, kill him."

"Father, have you not heard what Chu Feng just said? Luyang's Pavilion is simply exploiting you. They are planning to make you their scapegoat," Tang Ying shouted loudly.

At that moment, the Tang Family's Family Head was once again stuck between a rock and a hard place. He had actually already guessed Elder Yuan Zhen's intentions.

Merely, there was nothing he could do about it. For the sake of the continued existence of his Tang Family, he could only choose to rely on Luyang's Pavilion. After all, Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master was someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan.

Originally, he had already made the firm resolution to kill Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng had declared to everyone what Elder Yuan Zhen's intention was, that their Tang Family would become the scapegoat should they kill Chu Feng.

If he continued to choose to kill Chu Feng at such a time, not only would he be a treacherous betrayer, he would also be an utter fool.

Thus, this left him hesitant to kill Chu Feng.

"Tang Haichuan, if you refuse to kill that Chu Feng today, your Tang Family will definitely not be able to continue to exist."

"However, if you are to kill that Chu Feng, I will guarantee you that your Tang Family will achieve meteoric success in the future; your Tang Family will become the Pavilion Master's trusted aide," Elder Yuan Zhen said.

"Elder Yuan Zhen, is what you said for real?" asked the Tang Family's Family Head. He knew very well that Elder Yuan Zhen, although having the same cultivation as him, was a trusted aide to the Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master. As such, there was a lot of weight behind his words.

"How could I, Yuan Zhen, a trusted aide to the Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master, deceive you?" Elder Yuan Zhen spoke in a displeased manner.

"I was ignorant. Elder Yuan Zhen, please forgive me," Seeing that Elder Yuan Zhen was angered, the Tang Family's Family Head hurriedly apologized.

"Truly great dog material," Chu Feng mocked with a sneer. If he had known that the Tang Family's Family Head was this sort of person, Chu Feng would definitely not have healed him.

1

"Courting death!"

At that moment, the Tang Family's Family Head suddenly pointed his Incomplete Ancestral Armament at Chu Feng, and an oppressive might that contained surging killing intent shot toward him.

"Roar~~~"

However, right at that moment, a dragon's roar suddenly sounded. Not only had Chu Feng dodged the Tang Family's Family Head's attack, he was also standing atop the Azure Dragon.

Not only was Chu Feng's speed extremely fast, his might was also very powerful. The inescapable net formed by the people from the Tang Family was instantly broken through by Chu Feng.

Although Chu Feng had broken through the net, the surroundings of the Tang Family were sealed off by a spirit formation. As such, it would be difficult for Chu Feng to easily break through the spirit formation barrier in a short period of time. If he wished to escape, there would only be a single path to escape. That was through the direction where the Cao Family had come from, through the breach in the spirit formation opened by the Cao Family's Family Head.

"Where do you think you're escaping to?" Seeing that Chu Feng was flying toward him, how could the Cao Family's Family Head sit and watch without doing anything? He held his Incomplete Ancestral Armament and rushed to attack Chu Feng.

"Did you think you can stop me just because you're a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor!" Chu Feng shouted loudly. Then, holding the Magma Emperor Sword in hand, he sliced at the space before him.

"Rumble~~~"

Immediately, a slash of flames appeared out of thin air. The might of that slash seemed to be capable of slicing through space itself.

That was not an ordinary martial skill. Rather, it was a Heaven Taboo Martial Skill.

Seeing such a powerful attack, the expression of the Cao Family's Family Head changed. Regardless of how much he detested Chu Feng, he had to admit that Chu Feng's strength was truly heaven-defying.

Even though Chu Feng's battle power was clearly only on par with ordinary rank six Half Martial Ancestors, the attack that he had unleashed right now caused even the Cao Family's Family Head, a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor, to feel life-threatening danger.

In such a situation, even that Cao Family's Family Head did not dare to act carelessly toward Chu Feng. He hurriedly unleashed a Heaven Taboo Martial Skill to block Chu Feng's incoming attack.

"Rumble~~~"

The two Heaven Taboo Martial Skills collided with one another. Immediately, they turned into surging energy ripples that began to spread in all directions. However, the two attacks were at a stalemate.

"Both you and your son will die by my hand."

After that attack, not only did Chu Feng not seize the opportunity to escape, he instead unleashed another Heaven Taboo Martial Skill aimed at the Cao Family's Family Head.

"What shameless boasting!" The Cao Family's Family Head was not to be outdone. He also held his Incomplete Ancestral Armament and rushed to attack Chu Feng.

Before the two men actually approached one another, violently surging energy ripples were already wreaking havoc through their surroundings. However, once again, their attacks ended up in a stalemate.

Chu Feng was fighting against a grand rank seven Half Martial Ancestor with his cultivation of rank three Half Martial Ancestor and a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation.

At that moment, not to mention the people from the Tang Family, even the people from the Cao Family were stunned. None of them anticipated for Chu Feng to be this powerful.

"Tang Haichuan, join hands with me to kill this child. Not only will our Cao Family settle all grudges with your Tang Family, I am also willing to compensate your Tang Family immediately," The Cao Family's Family Head shouted.

At the beginning, he was unwilling to compensate the Tang Family when Yuan Zhen demanded that he do so. However, after having fought against Chu Feng and discovering that Chu Feng was much stronger than he had imagined, fear emerged in the Cao Family's Family Head's heart.

As Elder Yuan Zhen would not interfere, the Cao Family's Family Head could only ask the Tang Family's Family Head to join him in killing Chu Feng.

"You must keep your word," The Tang Family's Family Head needed to kill Chu Feng to begin with. It was only after he saw the Cao Family's Family Head attack Chu Feng that he decided to watch with folded arms.

However, now that the Cao Family's Family Head had spoken those words, he would naturally not continue to watch with folded arms. He held his Incomplete Ancestral Armament in hand and joined the battle.

At that moment, two rank seven Half Martial Ancestors were fighting against Chu Feng.

Although Chu Feng was pushed into a disadvantaged state after the Tang Family's Family Head entered the battle, there was still no sign that he would be defeated.

"This Chu Feng, how could he be so powerful?"

At that moment, the people from the Tang Family and the Cao Family were all stunned. After all, Chu Feng was fighting against both of their Family Heads by himself.

1. Being a dog = a servant/slave.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2172 – If I Survive

"The Half Martial Ancestor realm is indeed different from the Martial Emperor realm," At that moment, Chu Feng was also frowning.

Back when he was a Martial Emperor, not only was Chu Feng peerless among those of the same battle power, he was able to defeat even those with battle power that surpassed him by a level.

However, when Chu Feng was now facing two rank seven Half Martial Ancestors, not to mention defeating them, he felt enormous pressure just fighting them.

Although Chu Feng possessed another trump card, as he had not yet used his Emperor Taboo Martial Skill, Chu Feng was not certain as to whether the Cao Family's Family Head and the Tang Family's Family Head would have any more trump cards.

After all, this place was the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm, and his opponents were actual rank seven Half Martial Ancestors. Since they even possessed Incomplete Ancestral Armaments, it would not be impossible for them to have learned Emperor Taboo Martial Skills.

Furthermore, other than those two Family Heads, there was also that Elder Yuan Zhen, who was standing to one side like a tiger watching its prey.

Although that Elder Yuan Zhen was also a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor like the two Family Heads, Chu Feng was able to sense that his aura was stronger than that of the Tang Family's Family Head and the Cao Family's Family Head.

Currently, he had yet to do anything, because he did not want to shoulder the responsibility of killing Chu Feng, a responsibility that might lead to trouble in the future.

However, Chu Feng was able to sense that he was not planning to let him escape. If the Cao Family's Family Head and the Tang Family's Family Head were truly unable to defeat him, then that Elder Yuan Zhen would definitely act to take care of him.

"Exactly who is that Chu Feng?" Seeing that the two Family Heads were unable to defeat Chu Feng even after joining hands, that Elder Yuan Zhen started to frown. His deep gaze grew increasingly colder.

Although Chu Feng was a person from the Heavenly Clans, could activate his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings to increase his cultivation to that of a rank three Half Martial Ancestor, and possessed a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation, his battle power should only be on par with ordinary rank six Half Martial Ancestors.

However, according to what he knew about the Heavenly Clans, it would be difficult for ordinary Heavenly Clansmen to defeat rank six Half Martial Ancestors even if they could increase their battle power to be on par with rank six Half Martial Ancestors after using their various abilities like Chu Feng had.

After all, their power was something that they had obtained by relying on their Inherited Bloodline, and not their actual cultivation.

However, not only did Chu Feng easily kill Cao Yuxuan, who also possessed a battle power equivalent to that of a rank six Half Martial Ancestor, he was even fighting against two actual rank seven Half Martial Ancestors right now.

He was simply too heaven-defying. Chu Feng had already surpassed the comprehension Elder Yuan Zhen had of Heavenly Bloodlines.

Thinking of that, Elder Yuan Zhen's body shifted. He began to approach Chu Feng and the two Family Heads. At the same time, his wrinkled old hand began to move toward his Cosmos Sack.

It was as Chu Feng had anticipated; Elder Yuan Zhen was not planning to spare Chu Feng, regardless of which Heavenly Clan he might be from.

If the two Family Heads were truly unable to kill Chu Feng, he would immediately act to kill Chu Feng.

"Puu~~~"

Right at that moment, a ray of blood flashed in the sky. Then, Chu Feng's body moved back explosively.

At that moment, Elder Yuan Zhen's eyes began to shine. A trace of joy appeared in his previously grave gaze.

The reason for that was because a bloody wound had appeared on Chu Feng's left shoulder. That wound reached deep into his bone. Not only had Chu Feng lost a huge chunk of his flesh, a large scar was left on his shoulder bone. Currently, a large amount of blood was rushing out from that wound. It was a truly frightening sight.

"That Chu Feng is injured. He was injured by the two Family Heads," Seeing this, the people from the Tang Family and the Cao Family, the two powers that were fighting one another before, actually started to cheer.

"It would seem that you're only this much too," Seeing that they had successfully injured Chu Feng, the Tang Family's Family Head revealed a relaxed smile.

As for Chu Feng, not only did he have a painful expression on his face, he was also glowering angrily. He tightly clenched onto his Magma Emperor Sword as he swept his gaze at the Tang Family's Family Head and the Cao Family's Family Head. Gnashing his teeth, he said fiercely, "If I, Chu Feng, survive today, I will definitely extinguish your Tang and Cao families!"

"What arrogance! Unfortunately, you will not have the chance to do so, because you will definitely die today!" Right after the Tang Family's Family Head said those words, he once again started to unleash an attack at Chu Feng.

The Cao Family's Family Head also held his Incomplete Ancestral Armament and rushed to attack Chu Feng again.

"Boom!!!"

"Boom!!!"

As if they followed up on their victory and pressed home the attack, the Cao and Tang Family Heads both unleashed their Heaven Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously.

The two Heaven Taboo Martial Skills were one fire-based and the other water-based. As they interweaved with one another, not only did they not decrease one another's strength, their might even increased enormously.

"Come!" Furious, not only did Chu Feng not dodge the attack, he instead raised the Magma Emperor Sword he held in his hand and unleashed a Heaven Taboo Martial Skill composed of both wind and lightning toward the two Family Heads.

"Rumble~!!!!"

The three Heaven Taboo Martial Skills collided with one another. The powers of wind, lightning, water and fire turned into surging energy ripples that swallowed the entire region.

"Ahhh!!!!"

A scream was heard from within the rumbling. It was Chu Feng's voice.

At that moment, all of the Half Martial Ancestor-level experts revealed joy on their faces. After Chu Feng's scream stopped, they were no longer able to sense Chu Feng's aura.

This was especially true for the two Family Heads that had their attention fixed onto Chu Feng the entire time. They were able to sense that Chu Feng's body had exploded into pieces after his violent scream.

"Clank~~~"

Suddenly, a blazing sword fell from the sky, piercing the ground.

It was Chu Feng's Magma Emperor Sword.

Seeing that, the Tang Family and Cao Family's Family Heads immediately waved their sleeves to disperse the energy ripples.

At that moment, the crowd present were all overjoyed. The reason for that was because Chu Feng's figure was no longer capable of being seen in the sky.

This meant that Chu Feng had been killed. Furthermore, he had been killed without even a corpse remaining.

"Noo!!!!"

Seeing this scene, Tang Ying knelt onto the ground with tears flooding out from her eyes uncontrollably.

"Chu Feng, I am the one who caused your death, it is all because of me."

At the same time, Tang Ying began to ruthlessly slap herself.

Self-blame. Extremely pained self-blame. The way she saw it, if it wasn't for her, Chu Feng would not have died.

"Little sister, what are you doing? That Chu Feng was extremely daring, and actually killed Lord Pavilion Master's personal disciple. His death is the fault of his own crimes. Do not harm yourself for someone like him. It is unworthy of you."

Seeing that, Tang Long removed the spirit formation that had restricted Tang Ying and used his own power to completely seal off Tang Ying's movements. He feared that she would continue to inflict harm upon herself due to self-blame.

"Release me! Release me! I no longer want to be part of the Tang Family! I no longer want to stay in such a despicable family!" Tang Ying shouted hysterically.

"What did you say? Say it again!" Hearing those words, Tang Long who was deeply distressed for his younger sister earlier immediately revealed an expression of anger.

"I said that I refuse to stay in a family that breaks faith and abandons right, I will no longer be a part of the Tang…"

"Paa~~~"

Before Tang Ying could finish her words, a resounding slap landed on her face. That slap knocked her fiercely to the ground.

After that slap, blood began to flow from Tang Ying's face. That slap was from Tang Ying's eldest brother, Tang Long. His slap was many times more powerful than the slaps which Tang Ying had given herself earlier.

"You insolent fool! How long did you even know that Chu Feng?! Yet, for a mere outsider, you actually plan to disregard the family that has given birth to you and raised you?!"

"Since you are that shameless and are willing to leave our Tang Family for a mere outsider, I might as well beat you to death today, so that you don't shame our Tang Family anymore!" Tang Long pointed at Tang Ying and spoke in a very fierce manner.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2173 – The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace

"Big brother, don't be like this. This is only a sudden impulse from our little sister."

Upon seeing this, Tang Hu and Tang Yong hurriedly rushed over. No matter what, they were unable to watch as Tang Long beat Tang Ying to death.

The scene of the Tang Family's four siblings was seen by the people from the Cao Family. Furthermore, they were immensely enjoying themselves. The way they saw it, this was merely a rare show.

However, at the moment when the Tang Family's four siblings were making a ruckus, Elder Yuan Zhen slowly walked toward the Magma Emperor Sword.

"This Incomplete Ancestral Armament is no small matter. Through this Incomplete Ancestral Armament, that Chu Feng's origin can be determined."

"Woosh~~~"

Suddenly, Elder Yuan Zhen extended his hand and grabbed. Chu Feng's Magma Emperor Sword was pulled into his hand.

When speaking of it pleasantly, he wanted to use this Incomplete Ancestral Armament to determine Chu Feng's origin. However, he had actually just planned to seize it for himself.

"This…" However, right after he grabbed the Magma Emperor Sword, Elder Yuan Zhen's expression changed enormously. Then, he clenched his fist, and with a "boom," the Magma Emperor Sword was shattered.

"How could this be?!" Seeing this scene, many people revealed shocked expressions.

After all, that was an Incomplete Ancestral Armament. Regardless of how powerful that Elder Yuan Zhen might be, with his cultivation, he would not be able to so easily destroy an Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

"Crap! We've been deceived!" At that moment, the Tang Family and the Cao Family's Family Heads were the first to react.

At the moment when the Magma Emperor Sword was shattered, they had realized that the Magma Emperor Sword was not an actual Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

However, as they had fought against Chu Feng earlier, they knew very well that the weapon Chu Feng had used was an actual Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

For the situation at hand to occur, it would only mean one thing — that Magma Emperor Sword was a fake created by Chu Feng, whereas the real one was taken away by Chu Feng.

In other words, Chu Feng had not died. Instead, he had seized the opportunity to escape.

Merely, no one noticed how Chu Feng had escaped.

"Why are you all still standing there? Quickly, go and chase after him! If that Chu Feng isn't killed, all of you will have to suffer the consequences!" Elder Yuan Zhen shouted angrily. After he finished saying those words, he disappeared.

He had left the area through the breach In the spirit formation that was created by the Cao Family to search for and capture Chu Feng.

"Damn it!" In response, the Tang Family's Family Head and the Cao Family's Family Head's bodies shifted as they rushed in pursuit of Chu Feng.

At that moment, only the people from the Tang Family and the Cao Family remained. They all had bewildered expressions on their faces.

Even though Elder Yuan Zhen had not declared it clearly, they were able to realize that it seemed that Chu Feng had not died, and had instead escaped.

Upon thinking that they had tried to kill someone from the Heavenly Clans, only to end in failure and with that person's escape, everyone became extremely frightened. In fact, those that were more cowardly even started to shiver.

Even though they were all martial cultivators, and should have great wisdom and the capability to withstand shock, it remained that they were filled with endless fear when they thought of how there would be people from the Heavenly Clan coming here to attack them.

After all, what they would face at that time would be the calamity of certain death.

"Chu Feng is alive?" However, at this moment when the great majority of people were filled with fear, Tang Ying revealed an expression of happiness.

Even though she knew that the Tang Family would be in an extremely dangerous situation should Chu Feng escape alive, that her family might face fatal dangers, she still wished for Chu Feng to be able to escape alive.

She did not want Chu Feng to die.

As for Chu Feng, he was naturally alive.

Chu Feng had utilized the undying and indestructible property of his body that he had gained after fusing with the Five Elements Secret Skills. He had dispersed his body into the five different energies of wind, lightning, water, fire and earth.

Then, using his world spirit techniques, he had altered the aura of the energies, as well as how evident they appeared to be.

Then, taking advantage of the energy ripples formed by the collision of the three Heaven Taboo Martial Skills that engulfed the entire surrounding area, he snuck into the energy ripples and secretly escaped from the Tang Family.

As for the reason why Chu Feng had decided to escape, it was because he did not possess absolute certainty in being able to defeat the Tang Family's Family Head, the Cao Family's Family Head, and that Elder Yuan Zhen, those three rank seven Half martial Ancestors.

Today, the Tang Family had decided to betray Chu Feng, their benefactor, for the sake of their own self-interest. Chu Feng was determined to obtain revenge.

Thus, for the sake of his vengeance, Chu Feng had to escape. When he held certainty of being able to defeat the Tang Family's Family Head, he would return to take care of the Tang Family.

In short, Chu Feng would absolutely not swallow what was done to him here today. He would definitely teach the Tang Family a ruthless lesson.

Furthermore, it would not only be the Tang Family. Chu Feng would also not spare that Cao Family.

Chu Feng had not been joking around when he said that he would eliminate the Tang and Cao Families.

…………

After escaping the Tang Family, Chu Feng proceeded for the Darknight Ghost Forest directly. Although Chu Feng should have hidden himself, as he had just escaped danger, and should be escaping as far away from the Tang Family as possible, Chu Feng had not forgotten about Wang Qiang's safety.

Since he had already obtained the Demon Subduing Spring Water, Chu Feng must proceed for the Darknight Ghost Forest immediately to search for that demonic woman and save Wang Qiang.

Else, Chu Feng feared that if he were to delay too long, Wang Qiang would be killed by that demonic woman.

The Darknight Ghost Forest was located opposite the Radiance Immortal Mountain. Although its area was not as vast as the Radiance Immortal Mountain, the Darknight Ghost Forest was still very large.

Most importantly, the trees inside the Darknight Ghost Forest were very special. Not only were the branches and leaves like sharp blades, they were also pitch-black in color.

Furthermore, there were no living creatures in the Darknight Ghost Forest. Even the wind was unable to penetrate the forest. That place looked as if it had been cursed. It was so quiet that it was scary.

As Chu Feng walked in the forest, the place could be said to be pitch-dark. Even though this sort of darkness was unable to block Chu Feng's vision, the stifling sensation still caused Chu Feng to feel uneasy.

"Wang Qiang, you disappointing fellow, you must stay alive."

At that point in time, Chu Feng had already been searching in the Darknight Ghost Forest for several days now. However, he was still unable to find any traces of Wang Qiang or that demonic woman.

This caused Chu Feng to feel even more uneasy. After all, that demonic woman was said to feed on men. The more time passed, the greater the possibility that Wang Qiang would be killed by her.

"That is?!!!"

Suddenly, Chu Feng revealed a stunned expression as terror and unease appeared in his eyes.

Immediately afterward, Chu Feng's body shifted as he rapidly flew forward.

Soon, Chu Feng arrived at a very dangerous forest. There were many Ancient Era's formations in that place. Furthermore, they were hidden very well. It would be simply impossible for ordinary people to discover them. Furthermore, if they were to trigger those Ancient Era's formations, they would definitely be killed.

After Chu Feng passed through the Ancient Era's formations, he arrived at the central region of the vast forest. In that place, Chu Feng saw a whole bunch of bones.

The current state of those bones were all exactly the same; all their source energies had been refined. They were extremely frail.

Due to the fact that the bones had already deteriorated, Chu Feng was unable to determine the cultivations that the owners of the bones had possessed when they had been alive, nor was he able to determine their genders.

However, Chu Feng was able to tell that it had not been a long time since the owners of the bones had been killed. If he had to calculate the time of their death, Chu Feng felt that they must be the group of people that had been brought away together with Wang Qiang that day.

Please support the translation through my if you are able to.

There will be early access to future chapters :).

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2174 – Wang Qiang's Dead?

Other than the bones, there was also a small bed formed by piling up trees. Furthermore, there were traces of a campfire.

All of this signified that someone had been living here before.

What sort of people would have lived in this sort of place? Naturally, it would definitely be that demonic woman.

Thus, Chu Feng was certain that this place must be that demonic woman's base, that the bones here were the remains of the people captured by that demonic woman that time.

However, as the bones were already deteriorated, Chu Feng was unable to determine which set of bones were Wang Qiang's. However, he must determine whether or not Wang Qiang's bones were among this pile of bones.

It would be fine if Wang Qiang's bones were not present in the pile of bones. However, if Wang Qiang's bones were present, it would mean that Wang Qiang had died by the hands of that demonic woman. As for that, it was something that Chu Feng did not wish to happen.

With no other alternative, Chu Feng decided that he would count the number of bones present. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had realized that the situation was amiss when Wang Qiang decided to harass the demonic woman. At that time, Chu Feng had subconsciously paid attention to all the people present at that time.

Intentionally or otherwise, Chu Feng remembered the number of people captured by that demonic woman.

Thus, through counting the number of bones, Chu Feng could have a rough determination as to whether or not Wang Qiang's bones were present here.

Although there was no reliable basis for his theory, Chu Feng felt that Wang Qiang would be the last to die among that group of men captured.

"Damn it!"

"Damn it!!"

"Damn it!!!"

Suddenly, Chu Feng's expression changed enormously, and he began to gnash his teeth in anger. At the same time, an intense sense of grief surged forth in his eyes.

"God damn it!"

Then, Chu Feng clenched his fist and ruthlessly smashed it down onto the ground. He caused the earth to tremble as if an earthquake had hit. The trembling continued.

Chu Feng had counted the pile of bones. Their numbers was actually the same as the amount of people captured that day. This meant that Wang Qiang's should also be among them.

However, those were bones. If Wang Qiang's bones were also among them, it would mean that Wang Qiang was definitely dead.

"Why am I this weak? Why am I this weak?"

"I'm useless, I'm truly useless! When I am unable to even protect my friend, how am I supposed retrieve my dignity?"

"Trash! Chu Feng, you are simply trash! Through and through, you are trash!!!"

Chu Feng started to shout hysterically. He was truly heartbroken and filled with sorrow in that moment. Although he did not shed tears, he was feeling extremely pained.

While Chu Feng and Wang Qiang had not known each other for a very long time, Chu Feng felt that Wang Qiang was someone that could be befriended ever since he had first met him.

After knowing that Wang Qiang had protected him in the shadows before, Chu Feng felt extremely grateful toward him.

Especially when Wang Qiang told him that he only felt Chu Feng to be pleasant, Chu Feng was determined that Wang Qiang would be his brother.

Yet now, Chu Feng saw Wang Qiang being captured by the demonic woman, but was powerless to do anything about it. Due to him being unable to do anything, Wang Qiang ended up being eaten alive by that demonic woman.

When he thought of how Wang Qiang would've been skinned and had his tendons pulled by that demonic woman before being eaten one large bite at a time and dying miserably, Chu Feng felt enormous hatred for that demonic woman. At the same time, he detested himself for being useless, for being weak.

Suddenly, a dull voice sounded. "Was a relative of yours eaten by that demonic woman?"

Chu Feng abruptly stood up upon hearing that voice. He cast his fierce gaze toward the direction of the voice.

However, upon seeing it, Chu Feng stood there in a stunned manner. It was actually an old monk.

This old man was very thin, and his outfit was extremely worn. There were a lot of patches on his already worn-out cotton clothes, causing him to look like a beggar.

However, although his clothes were worn, they were very neat and tidy; they were actually untainted by even a speck of dust.

Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that this shriveled old monk was no ordinary person.

The reason for that was because he possessed no cultivation, and appeared no different from an ordinary person that had never embarked on the path of martial cultivation. However, how could an ordinary person reach such a dangerous place?

"Who are you?" Chu Feng held down his sorrow over Wang Qiang's death and questioned the old monk cautiously. However, Chu Feng did not address that old monk as 'senior.'

The reason for that was because Chu Feng was unable to ascertain whether this old monk was friend or foe. In fact, he was unable to determine whether this old monk was even human or not.

After all, this place was not only the Darknight Ghost Forest, it was also the demonic woman's base. As such, there would be no reason for this old monk to come here for no reason at all.

"Judging from the reaction you had earlier, I know for certain that you must have a relative that died by that demonic woman's hand."

"However, if you wish to find that demonic woman for revenge, I'd urge you to leave this place as soon as possible. Even if you have brought Demon Subduing Spring Water with you, the disparity between your cultivations is still too enormous. As such, it is impossible for you to be a match for that demonic woman," The old monk said calmly.

"You know that demonic woman?" Chu Feng asked.

"What if I do?" The old monk asked.

"Quickly, tell me where that demonic woman is ," Chu Feng flipped his wrist and revealed his Incomplete Ancestral Armament, the Magma Emperor Sword.

At the same time, he unleashed his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings. Chu Feng's boundless aura soon engulfed the entire surrounding region.

However, even when faced with such a Chu Feng, the old monk's expression remained unchanged. Instead, he smiled lightly and said, "Not to mention that I do not know, even if I did, I would not tell you."

"Taking the side of evil, you also deserve to die!" The anger Chu Feng had held back with great difficulty exploded. He gripped his Magma Emperor Sword and rushed to attack the old monk.

"Woosh~~~"

The old monk waved his sleeve and caused a light burst of wind. That wind actually blew Chu Feng back repeatedly. Not only was Chu Feng blown back, even his oppressive might and killing intent was dispersed by that gentle breeze.

At that moment, Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Although he had already guessed that the old monk might be a cultivation expert, Chu Feng did not expect that he would be so powerful.

If Chu Feng were to fight against the demonic woman straightforwardly, he would be no match for her.

Likewise, if Chu Feng were to fight against this old monk straightforwardly, even a hundred Chu Fengs would not be enough to kill this old monk.

"Seeing that you have only done such a foolish action due to your grief over the death of your relative, this old monk will not bicker with you today," The old monk said calmly.

"Are you a human or not?" Chu Feng asked.

"So what if I am, and so what if I'm not?" The old monk refused to answer.

"That demonic woman willfully slaughters innocents. How can you ignore her actions?" Chu Feng asked. He was trying to pry into whether the old monk was on the side of the demonic woman or not.

After all, that old monk's strength was definitely above that demonic woman's. If he wanted to kill that demonic woman, it would be impossible for that demonic woman to survive.

"Willfully slaughter innocents? If the death of humans would be innocent, then what about the deaths of ferocious beasts and monstrous beasts?"

"Even the grass and trees have lives. Your casual steps will easily trample countless living things."

"A single martial skill from you would destroy an innumerable amount of lives. Are you to say that you are not willfully slaughtering innocents?"

"If I must eliminate evil in the world, then this old monk should eliminate all the people in the world," The old monk said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng's heart sunk. Even though the old monk was using sophistry, what he said was not without reason.

After all, it was true that flowers, plants and trees were all living things. When experts fought with one another, merely an energy ripple from them could destroy a region; a single martial skill would cause the death of countless flowers, plants and trees.

If innocents must be mentioned, those flowers, plants and trees had never offended anyone. Thus, their deaths would truly be very innocent.

"Since we have met, it would mean that it is fate. As you are feeling aggrieved and heartbroken from the death of your relative, it would mean that you are an affectionate and honest individual. As such, I will give you a word of advice."

"To obtain revenge, one must first have the strength to do so. As for comprehending the path of martial cultivation to reach successive breakthroughs, one must have a calm heart."

"Thus, you are hopeless the way you are," The old monk said. After he finished saying those words, he stepped into the air and began to walk away. Although his footsteps were very slow, his speed was extremely fast. In merely a blink of an eye, he had reached the sky.

"Senior, exactly who are you?" Chu Feng shouted.

Although that monk did not have any intention of eliminating the demonic woman, he also had no intention of attacking Chu Feng. Even though Chu Feng had lost his reasoning from anger earlier and attacked the old monk while also offending him repeatedly, the old monk still did not harm Chu Feng.

Instead, he provided Chu Feng with advice. It could be said that he had indirectly helped Chu Feng. Thus, regardless of whether the old monk was a human or not, he had earned Chu Feng's respect, earned the title of 'senior.'

"I am merely a nobody. Pretend like you never met me. Do not mention me to anyone else, it will be of no benefit to you," The old monk's voice sounded. However, his figure had already disappeared without a trace.

Please support the translation through my if you are able to.

There will be early access to future chapters :).

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2175 – Rank Two Half Martial Ancestor

"Exactly who was that person?" Chu Feng's gaze grew complicated.

Even though he didn't know who that old monk was, Chu Feng had decided to follow his advice, and began to put forth great effort to pacify the grief and indignation he was feeling.

Chu Feng had to do his best to comprehend the way of martial cultivation so that he could break through to rank two Half Martial Ancestor as soon as possible.

As long as he became a rank two Half Martial Ancestor, Chu Feng would be able to take care of the Cao and Tang Families. Even if he were to encounter that Elder Yuan Zhen again, Chu Feng would also not be afraid.

However, there was one thing that Chu Feng did not listen to the advice of the old monk on; he did not leave the Darknight Ghost Forest.

Wang Qiang had died by the hands of that demonic woman. Chu Feng absolutely could not leave the matter at that. In fact, Chu Feng was unable to wait; he was impatient to kill that demonic woman. Else, the regret and hatred in his heart would not be alleviated.

Thus, Chu Feng set up many layers of spirit formations around the residence of that demonic woman. As long as the demonic woman returned, Chu Feng would be able to discover and track her.

Simply put, Chu Feng was planning to ambush her.

While Chu Feng was hiding in the Darknight Ghost Forest, training and lying in wait for the demonic woman, Luyang's Pavilion had already gained news of what had happened in the Tang Family.

In a certain sleeping chamber in Luyang's Pavilion, Elder Yuan Zhen was kneeling on the ground. In the direction that he was kneeling toward was a large bed.

The square-shaped bed was over a hundred times the size of an ordinary bed. Special gauze cloth dangled on the four sides of the bed.

Within the gauze cloth, one could not clearly see what was happening on the bed even when using world spirit techniques to do so.

Although one could not see what was happening on the bed clearly, one could faintly see through the gauze with one's naked eye that there were several tens of women absolutely naked on the bed. They were all serving a single person. As for that person… he was the Luyang's Pavilion Pavilion Master.

"If he's dead, then let it be. After all, I have only ever taken on three personal disciples because of a sudden urge."

"Merely, that fellow by the name of Chu Feng absolutely cannot be allowed to escape. I must let the people of the world know that, not to mention a disciple of mine, a disciple of this Chu Luyang, even if it's a dog of mine, no one can be allowed to kill them," From the bed sounded the voice of the Luyang's Pavilions Pavilion Master, Chu Luyang. 1

"Merely, Lord Pavilion Master, since that Chu Feng is surnamed Chu, could he be from your Chu Heavenly Clan?" Elder Yuan Zhen asked.

"Chu Feng? I do not recall there being a person by that name in our Chu Heavenly Clan," After Chu Luyang said those words, his tone suddenly changed. He added, "No, there seems to have been one by such a name."

"There is someone by the name of Chu Feng?" Hearing those words, Elder Yuan Zhen's expression changed enormously. At that instant, he was covered with sweat as fear and nervousness filled his face.

The people from the Chu Heavenly Clan were not people that a minor character like himself could afford to offend. If Chu Feng was truly someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan, he feared that even his Lord Pavilion Master would not be able to protect him.

"Indeed, there is a fellow by that name. However, he has long since died. Furthermore, even if he were alive, it would be useless. The reason for that is because he was trash that did not even possess a Heavenly Bloodline."

"Hahahaha…" Chu Luyang burst into sudden laughter, "If you hadn't mentioned it, I would've forgotten about that father and son. They are the greatest joke to our Chu Heavenly Clan. Hahahaha."

Chu Luyang laughed frantically. It was as if he had truly recalled a very funny joke.

However, Chu Luyang's laughter caused Yuan Zhen to feel completely baffled. He truly did not understand how a single person would make Chu Luyang indulge in such laughter.

"Lord Pavilion Master, even if that Chu Feng is not a part of the Chu Heavenly Clan, he is most definitely someone from another Heavenly Clan."

"For him to have escaped, I fear that there will be trouble in the future," Elder Yuan Zhen said worriedly.

"Oh Yuan Zhen, I have nurtured you for this long, how could you not even understand something as simple as this?" Chu Luyang said.

"Please forgive this subordinate for his ignorance," Elder Yuan Zhen lowered his head.

"Let me ask you, if you were someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan, would you not declare the name of the Chu Heavenly Clan should you encounter trouble?"

"Even if you are not from the Chu Heavenly Clan, but instead from another Heavenly Clan, you would still declare your Heavenly Clan's name should you encounter trouble, no?" Chu Luyang said.

"Lord Pavilion Master is very wise. This subordinate would indeed do so," Elder Yuan Zhen nodded.

"It would not only be you, any normal person would do so. However, did that Chu Feng ever mention his clan?" Chu Luyang asked.

"He did not," Elder Yuan Zhen replied.

"There you go. Why did he not mention his clan?" Chu Luyang asked.

"Could it be, that even if he declared his clan, his clan would not help him?" Elder Yuan Zhen asked.

"That's right. If his clan would protect him, why would he not bring forth his clan's name?"

"Thus, do not tremble with fear whenever you encounter someone with a Heavenly Bloodline."

"There are a lot of people in the Heavenly Clans. As for bastards that possess Heavenly Bloodline but not the acknowledgement of their clans, they are even more numerous," Chu Luyang said.

"This subordinate understands," Elder Yuan Zhen came to a sudden realization. His expression turned to one of joy.

At that moment, he finally realized why Chu Feng had the name Chu Feng even though he was not part of the Chu Heavenly Clan. The reason for that was because he simply did not belong to any Heavenly Clan. Instead, he was a bastard renounced by his Heavenly Clan.

"It's good that you understand. Furthermore, remember this: even if he is someone from a certain Heavenly Clan, my Luyang's Pavilion will still have no fear."

"You can withdraw now," Chu Luyang said.

"This subordinate shall take his leave," Elder Yuan Zhen bowed respectfully. Then, he turned to leave.

"Wait," Suddenly, Chu Luyang's voice sounded.

"Woosh~~~"

Then, a title plate flew out from the bed and landed in Elder Yuan Zhen's hand.

"Lord Pavilion Master, this is?" Upon receiving that title plate, Elder Yuan Zhen immediately revealed an overjoyed expression on his aged face.

That was a title plate that allowed one to mobilize Luyang's Pavilion's elders. In other words, it was an emblem of power. With that title plate in hand, even those with strength greater than Elder Yuan Zhen would have to follow his orders obediently.

"After you capture that Chu Feng, do not kill him immediately. You must properly torture him," Chu Luyang said.

"Lord Pavilion Master, could it be that you know who he is?" Elder Yuan Zhen asked.

"Know who he is?"

"How could I know some trash like him? I merely dislike his name. That's why I will not let him have a comfortable death. This is the price he must pay for having the wrong name," Chu Luyang said.

"This subordinate understands. I will definitely not disappoint Lord Pavilion Master," Elder Yuan Zhen vowed.

…………

Chu Feng had no idea what had happened in Luyang's Pavilion. The entire time, he had been in the Darknight Ghost Forest waiting for the return of the demonic woman while painstakingly training.

Just like that, several more days passed in a flash…

Although the demonic woman had never returned, Chu Feng's training had not been in vain.

Currently, Chu Feng was sitting in a concealment formation. He was concentrating fully.

"Buzz~~~"

Suddenly, a boundless aura spread out from Chu Feng's body. If it wasn't for the fact that his spirit formation had stopped the spreading of the aura, it would definitely have created a huge commotion.

The very next moment, Chu Feng opened his eyes. Not only were his eyes brightly spirited, they were also sharper than before.

However, at the same time, ice-cold killing intent emerged in Chu Feng's eyes.

He slowly clenched his right fist and sensed the surging power in his body. Suddenly, he looked to the direction of the Tang Family and declared with a low voice, "Tang Family, it is time for you all to pay."

"Woosh~~~"

Suddenly, Chu Feng's body shifted. His speed was many times faster than before.

It turned out that Chu Feng's current cultivation was no longer that of a rank one Half Martial Ancestor. Instead, he had became a rank two Half Martial Ancestor.

After several days of laborious training, Chu Feng had finally managed to break through the barrier, and become an actual rank two Half Martial Ancestor.

Please support the translation through my if you are able to.

There will be early access to future chapters :).

1. The name Luyang… lu land. Yang as in yin and yang. Yang is the male/positive/hot principle.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2176 – Lingering Fear

"Woosh~~~"

Right at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the place near where Chu Feng was previously meditating.

It was actually that mysterious old monk.

At that moment, the old monk's gaze was fixed to the sky. Astonishment filled his deep gaze.

If others were to look at the sky that he was looking at, they would not discover anything special about it. However, the old monk saw a scene, a scene that surprised and even astonished him as he looked to the sky.

"That seemed to be the legendary Divine Tribulation."

"But, ninety percent of its power is still lingering in the sky. Such a frightening power, but only a tenth actually descended?"

"Could it be that it's because only a tenth of its power descended that the might of the Divine Tribulation did not appear?"

"How did he accomplish that? Not only does he train in the legendary Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique, he also managed to make the legendary Divine Tribulation weaken its power to use only a tenth of its power to punish its cultivator?"

Suddenly, the old monk turned his gaze toward the direction that Chu Feng had left in. His gaze remained in that direction for a very long time. He had started to ponder.

"That child, exactly what is his origin?"

"Chu Feng; could it be that he's from the Chu Heavenly Clan?" The more he pondered, the more complicated the old monk's gaze became.

If someone who recognized this old monk saw his current gaze, they would definitely feel disbelief.

The reason for that was because very few people had ever managed to make him reveal that sort of gaze, let alone a young man.

…………

"Father and grandfather are truly amazing. If it wasn't for the experience that they have imparted me with, breaking through would definitely be as difficult as scaling the heavens."

Chu Feng was concealed in the void as he flew toward the direction of the Tang Family. Even though he was already a rank two Half Martial Ancestor, he was feeling lingering fear.

The reason for that was because while his breakthrough appeared to be normal, it was anything but normal. It was not as simple as Chu Feng having reached a breakthrough from rank one Half Martial Ancestor to rank two Half Martial Ancestor. In addition to that, he had also experienced the cleansing process of the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique.

Merely, the first cleansing process was not as world-shaking as the legends had it. In fact, it could be said that it did not cause any change to the world.

However, even with that being the case, Chu Feng still felt as if he had just survived a calamity.

When Chu Feng first broke through his bottleneck, before he even broke through in cultivation, Chu Feng sensed a very frightening power appearing in the sky. Furthermore, that power was aimed at him. That was the power of the Divine Tribulation.

Chu Feng felt that if all of the power of the Divine Tribulation were to land, he would definitely die without even his soul remaining.

However, the power of the Divine Tribulation did not all descend upon him. In the end, only a tenth of its power descended upon him.

As for the reason why this was the case was all thanks to his father Chu Xuanyuan and his grandfather Chu Hanxian.

At the same time when Chu Feng's father had imparted the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique to Chu Feng, he had also imparted to him the method to handle the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique.

After all, the power of the Divine Tribulation was capable of causing massive destruction. The higher a cultivation one tried to reach a breakthrough in, the more frightening the power of the Divine Tribulation. Although one needed a very powerful willpower when facing the Divine Tribulation, it would simply be impossible for one to withstand the power of the Divine Tribulation should one try to meet it head-on.

Thus, if one wanted to withstand the might of the Divine Tribulation, there needed to be a certain method of doing so. The easiest method of doing so would be to temper oneself. Through the power of the Divine Tribulation, one could cleanse one's body so that it could adapt to the power of the Divine Tribulation.

With each breakthrough, one could gradually increase the strength of the cleansing process so as to be able to take on an even more powerful Divine Tribulation.

However, it remained that the Divine Tribulation was extremely frightening. If one did not undergo any treatment before receiving all of the Divine Tribulation's powers, not to mention adapting to it, one might directly be killed by the Divine Tribulation.

As for this time, Chu Feng had received the Divine Tribulation's first cleansing. The reason why he had only received a tenth of the Divine Tribulation's power was precisely because of that concealment formation.

No one would've thought that a mere concealment formation would be able to misguide the Self-punishment Mysterious Formation and let the legendary Divine Tribulation only descend with a tenth of its power.

However, Chu Feng knew about it. As for the reason why he knew, it was all thanks to his father and grandfather.

"The Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique truly possesses a well-deserved reputation. It would appear that my future cultivation journey will be very difficult," Chu Feng frowned slightly. After the Divine Tribulation's first cleansing, the always confident Chu Feng was no longer that confident anymore.

Although a tenth of the Divine Tribulation's power might not appear to have created any commotion, to the point where even the grasses and trees in the surrounding region were unaffected, that didn't mean that a tenth of the Divine Tribulation's power would be extremely weak.

On the contrary, the power was not weak at all. In fact, it was much more frightening than the complete power of the Heaven Punishment Mysterious Technique.

The reason for that was because all one-tenth of the Divine Tribulation's power had struck Chu Feng. Not a single bit was wasted.

Even though Chu Feng had managed to withstand it without suffering any injuries, he had done so with great difficulty. Thus, this allowed him to know that what had happened here today was merely the beginning, that his next breakthrough would definitely be even more challenging.

The reason for that was because even if he were to use a concealment formation when attempting his next breakthrough, it would be impossible for the Divine Tribulation to only descend with a tenth of its power.

The power of the Divine Tribulation that would strike him the next time would be twenty percent.

Furthermore, the power of the first Divine Tribulation would be incomparable to that of the next one. After all, the stronger one's cultivation was, the more powerful the Divine Tribulation would be.

Most importantly, when the power of the Divine Tribulation that descended upon Chu Feng surpassed fifty percent, it would no longer be formless. Instead, it would become visible to everyone.

At that time, not only would its power be boundless, it would also have enormous momentum.

In other words, if Chu Feng did not wish to create a grand commotion when attempting to break through to rank six Half Martial Ancestor, he must find a hidden location to conduct his breakthrough.

Else, he would most definitely create an enormous commotion.

Furthermore, when Chu Feng attempted to break through to rank two Martial Ancestor, the concealment formation will lose its effectiveness.

At that time, what Chu Feng would have to withstand would be the entire power of the Divine Tribulation.

Thus, before that, Chu Feng must grow accustomed to the boundless power that the Divine Tribulation possessed. Else, he would definitely be killed.

All of those things combined to determine that Chu Feng's future path of martial cultivation would be filled with difficulties.

"This Tang Family truly did not place me in their eyes."

In merely a blink of an eye, Chu Feng had arrived at the Tang Family. He discovered that the Tang Family had not even activated their defensive formation, and their security was extremely lax. Compared to the time when they had fought against the Cao Family, it could be said to be a difference of heaven and earth.

"Could it be a trap?" Chu Feng's gaze changed. In the end, he decided to conceal his aura and secretly infiltrate the Tang Family.

Because what the Tang Family did to him was truly too excessive, no matter what, Chu Feng was unable to contain the anger and hatred he held toward them.

At the beginning, Chu Feng was very cautious after infiltrating the Tang Family. However, he soon discovered that he was overthinking things. There was simply no trap at all. Rather, the Tang Family truly did not place him in their eyes.

The reason for that was because not only was the Tang Family's security extremely lax, none of the experts had remained in the Tang Family. Of the people from the Tang Family that remained, there was actually not a single Half Martial Ancestor.

Suddenly, Chu Feng saw a servant girl. Chu Feng recognized that servant girl. It was the same servant girl that had secretly reported to Tang Ying that her two older brothers were planning to marry her off to the Cao Family.

Chu Feng felt that this servant girl could be considered to be Tang Ying's trusted aide. Thus, he captured her when she was off guard and brought her to a secluded area.

"Lord Chu Feng, it's you?!"

To Chu Feng's surprise, the frightened servant girl's fear disappeared the moment she saw Chu Feng. Furthermore, she even revealed a delighted expression.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2177 – The Pitiful Tang Ying

"Don't address me as 'Lord,' merely Chu Feng will do," Chu Feng said with a light smile.

"Lord Chu Feng, d-did you return with reinforcements? Have you come to eliminate our Tang Family?" That servant girl asked.

"If you're talking about the group of people in the Tang Family now, then no, I, Chu Feng, will not kill them. I, Chu Feng, am not one who kills the weak," Chu Feng shook his head. To Chu Feng. the people remaining in the Tang Family right now were all powerless individuals. As such, Chu Feng would not kill them.

"Lord Chu Feng, you are truly a good man. I-In that case, can you save our Young Miss?" The servant girl begged Chu Feng.

"Your Young Miss? Are you talking about Tang Ying?" Chu Feng asked.

"Yes, it's our Young Miss Tang Ying," That servant girl said.

"What happened to Tang Ying? Quickly, tell me about it," Chu Feng asked.

The servant girl did not conceal the matter from Chu Feng, and began to inform him of everything that had happened.

"Tang Haichuan, you are truly bold. For the sake of preserving your Tang Family, you actually refuse to let off even your own daughter," Fury immediately emerged in Chu Feng's eyes after knowing what had happened.

It turned out that after Chu Feng escaped, although Elder Yuan Zhen was furious that the Tang and Cao Families allowed Chu Feng to escape, he did not violate his promise, and really made the Tang and Cao Families reconcile with one another. Furthermore, at the same time, he made the Cao Family compensate the Tang Family for their loss. He also made them hand over many territories to the Tang Family.

After that battle, although the Tang Family's loss was great, the benefits they had obtained were much greater than their losses.

To the Tang Family, this was truly a profit from a disaster. However, Elder Yuan Zhen had a demand. That was, he wanted the Tang Family's Family Head to marry his youngest daughter Tang Ying to the Cao Family's Family Head's youngest son, that retard.

Faced with that decision, the Tang Family's Family Head chose the interests of the Tang Family without the slightest hesitation, and sold his own daughter to the Cao Family.

When speaking of that matter, it was quite a coincidence. The Alliance Ceremony between the Tang and the Cao Families was to be held in several days' time. At that ceremony, Tang Ying would officially be married off to the Cao Family.

"Lord Chu Feng, the reason why Elder Yuan Zhen disliked our Young Miss is precisely because she pleaded for you that day."

"Right now, our Young Miss can be said to be completely isolated; the people that were closest to her have betrayed her."

"Right now, the only person that could save our Young Miss would be you, Lord Chu Feng."

"Lord Chu Feng, I beg of you, please, please save our Young Miss."

"If our Young Miss is truly to be married off to the Cao Family, she might end up dying there. That Cao Family most definitely plans to torture our Young Miss."

"After all, Cao Yuxuan was killed by you, and all the people in the Cao Family know that you possess an extraordinary relationship with our Young Miss. They will definitely aim their hatred for you at our Young Miss," When she spoke to this point, the servant girl fell to her knees before Chu Feng. Her cheeks were already covered in tears.

"You are very loyal to your Young Miss. Rest assured, I will save her."

"However, do not mention that you have seen me to anyone. Pretend like I never appeared, because it will only serve to harm you."

Hearing Chu Feng's words, the servant girl raised her head and planned to express her thanks. However, to her surprise, she discovered that Chu Feng was already gone. Furthermore, there was a floating Cosmos Sack where Chu Feng had previously been standing.

After receiving that Cosmos Sack, the servant girl's expression immediately turned sluggish. The reason for that was because the riches and treasures contained in the Cosmos Sack were things that she would find very difficult to obtain in her entire lifetime.

…………

Chu Feng traveled rapidly. He managed to arrive at the Cao Family before the Alliance Ceremony of the Tang and Cao Families.

For the sake of the marriage, the Cao Family had invited a vast amount of guests. Not only had the nearby powers arrived, even some of the people from Luyang's Pavilion had arrived. Elder Yuan Zhen was naturally among their ranks.

Tomorrow was the day of the Tang and Cao Families' Alliance Ceremony. It would also be the day that Tang Ying would be married into the Cao Family.

Chu Feng planned to save Tang Ying beforehand. He absolutely could not allow Tang Ying to undergo that marriage ceremony with the Cao Family's youngest son.

However, to Chu Feng's surprise, the Tang Family had already handed Tang Ying to the Cao Family at an earlier date. They had truly and completely sold Tang Ying away.

After a series of inquiries, Chu Feng finally found out where Tang Ying was located. Not only did she not receive the treatment of a bride, she was even imprisoned in an underground prison.

The prison was very heavily guarded. It would simply be impossible for ordinary people to enter it. However, this posed no threat to Chu Feng.

In order to not alarm anyone, Chu Feng did not kill anyone. Instead, he used a special technique to render the people inside the underground prison unconscious. It was only then that he entered the prison.

Before Chu Feng even reached the cell that Tang Ying was held in, Chu Feng was already able to see Tang Ying being held inside the prison.

At that moment, Tang Ying was tightly bound by spirit formation ropes. Not to mention moving, she was unable to even speak.

Although Tang Ying was not crying, her reddened eyes were already swollen. This meant that she had cried for a very long time before.

Her eyes were dispirited. It was as if she had no more longing for living anymore; it seemed she was determined to die.

The way Chu Feng saw it, if it wasn't for the fact that her movements were restricted by spirit formation, she would've likely killed herself by now.

After all, she had been betrayed by her closest people, her family.

When Chu Feng saw the scene in the underground prison, what emerged in his heart was not only pain, but also anger.

The reason for that was because Tang Ying was not the only person in that prison cell. Standing before her was a woman.

That woman was quite good-looking, and was dressed quite gorgeously. In a revealing outfit, she appeared very alluring.

However, although this woman might appear to be young, Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that she was at least a thousand years old.

"Why aren't you speaking? You damned bitch, tell me why you decided to break the promise of marriage, why did you refuse to marry my son? Is it because of that Chu Feng?"

"Speak, speak! Oh, I nearly forgot, you are unable to speak. Even your ability to speak has been taken from you by your family members."

"However, you cannot blame your family. After all, you are so shameless."

"Hehe, I might as well tell you this. Cao Yuxuan's death by that Chu Feng's hand is also related to you. Cao Yuxuan's mother will definitely not spare you. Sooner or later, you will die."

"However, there is simply no need for Cao Yuxuan's mother to take care of you. The reason for that is because I will not spare you. Your decision to break the marriage with my son before is simply an insult to my son."

"Thus, don't you think that you will really become our Cao Family's daughter-in-law because we allowed you to be married to my son."

"After the marriage ceremony tomorrow, it will be the time of your death, Tang Ying. However, I will not let you die easily. I will make you first wish that you were dead."

"I have already gathered a hundred homeless wanderers, as well as a hundred of the ugliest monstrous beasts. I will have them rape you in succession."

"You want to remain chaste? You want to look down upon my son? I'll have you suffer torment, pain and ruin before you die!!!" That woman pointed to Tang Ying and said fiercely.

After hearing those words, Chu Feng knew that this woman was most definitely the Cao Family's youngest son's mother.

Being insulted like that, Tang Ying would naturally also be furious. However, as she was unable to speak, she could only glower at the retard's mother.

"Bitch, you dare glare at me?!" The retard's mother was immediately furious. She raised her hand and made to swat Tang Ying's cheek.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2178 – Friends

"Paa~~~"

After a crisp sound, that woman's expression immediately changed. The reason for that was because not only did her slap not land on Tang Ying's face, it was instead caught by someone.

Naturally, the person who had blocked her slap was Chu Feng.

"W-Who are you?" Evidently, this woman did not know who Chu Feng was. She had an extremely startled expression.

"I am Chu Feng," Chu Feng declared.

"What, y-y-you are Chu Feng?" Hearing those words, that woman immediately turned around to flee. However, her hand was still in Chu Feng's grasp. As such, how could she possibly escape?

"Men! Help! Chu Feng is here!" In panic, the woman started to shout for help.

"Humph," However, Chu Feng merely snorted coldly. Then, with a flip of his sleeve, he knocked that woman into the corner of the prison.

Then, with another flip of Chu Feng's sleeve, he undid the spirit formation sealing Tang Ying.

"Punish her however you wish. For someone like her, there is no need to show any mercy," Chu Feng said as he pointed to that woman.

"No, don't!" Upon hearing that, the woman immediately screamed in terror. However, her voice grew weaker and weaker. It was not only her voice that became very weak; even her aura became very weak. She was completely restricted by Chu Feng.

"Who are you calling a bitch?! If you want to talk about bitches, you're the bitch. Who doesn't know about your actions of inciting the Cao Family's Family Head?"

"In order to be married to the Cao Family's Family Head, you even killed your twin younger sister. You are simply inhuman!"

Tang Ying was finally able to unleash her anger now. Unrestrained, she started to beat up the woman, leaving her face completely bruised and lacerated.

Tang Ying beat her unconscious.

After seeing that she had lost consciousness, Tang Ying finally ceased her attacks. Her anger seemed to have been alleviated, as the anger that she had shown previously was substituted by nervousness.

"Chu Feng, why would you be here? The Cao Family and the Tang Family are searching for you all over," Tang Ying said to Chu Feng nervously.

"I have naturally come here to save you. Don't forget, I am your bodyguard," Chu Feng said with a beaming smile.

"But…"

"There's no but. I'll ask you this: if I were to bring you away, would you be willing to leave with me?" Chu Feng asked.

"The current Tang Family is no longer my, Tang Ying's, family. As for the people in the Cao Family, they are determined to torture and humiliate me. I would naturally want to leave. But…"

"There's no but. If you wish to leave, I can bring you away now. Although you will have no relatives from this point on, you will have friends," Chu Feng said to Tang Ying with a smile.

"But…" As Tang Ying spoke, she looked to the place where she had been tied up earlier.

Her intentions were very clear. If she were to leave, the Cao Family would definitely discover that she had escaped. If that were to happen, the situation would be bad.

"Woosh~~~"

Right at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly extended his finger and pointed at that woman.

With each flick of his finger, a strand of spirit power entered that woman's body.

In the blink of an eye, an enormous change occurred to that woman's body. Not only did her facial appearance turn into Tang Ying's appearance, even her clothes turned into Tang Ying's clothes.

Then, with a wave of Chu Feng's sleeve, that woman ended up at the place where Tang Ying had previously been tied up. Even the spirit formation that had been restraining Tang Ying, that had been canceled by Chu Feng, once again reemerged.

Merely, the spirit formation ropes were no longer tying up Tang Ying. Instead, they were tying up that woman.

However, to others, it appeared just as if the ropes were tying up Tang Ying.

"Chu Feng, you couldn't possibly…" Seeing this scene, Tang Ying immediately thought of something. She was both startled and delighted.

"That's right. I'm going to have that retard marry his deranged mother. I'll completely humiliate the Cao Family," Chu Feng declared.

"I truly never expected for you to be this malicious," Although Chu Feng's plan was extremely crazy, Tang Ying supported it absolutely. Just thinking about the expression the people from the Cao Family would have caused Tang Ying immense satisfaction.

"Malicious? When facing good people, I, Chu Feng, will be the best person. However, when facing bad people, I, Chu Feng, will be the worst person."

"Perhaps I will not be able to compare to others in terms of goodness, but in terms of evilness, I, Chu Feng, will not lose to anyone," Chu Feng said.

Hearing what Chu Feng said, Tang Ying felt warmth in her heart. This was especially true as she had just been betrayed by her family, by the people that she had trusted most in her entire life. She felt so extremely warm that tears began to roll down her eyes.

"Hey, hey, hey, stop crying. This is the way life is. This is the nature of your family. Although it might be cruel for you to see their true nature today, it remains a good thing. As for why, you will understand in the future," Although Chu Feng's words were a bit harsh, he had also raised his hand to personally wipe away Tang Ying's tears.

At that moment, Tang Ying felt extremely glad. She was glad that she had decided to go to the Radiance Immortal Mountain that day. She was glad to have met Chu Feng.

Before, she felt that there was nothing left for her in this world. However, she now discovered that that wasn't the case.

At the very least, she had a true friend. As for that person, it was Chu Feng.

Although she and Chu Feng had only known one another for a short time, Chu Feng was willing to brave dangers for her.

Then, Chu Feng brought Tang Ying out of the Cao Family.

As for the guards of the underground prison, Chu Feng naturally woke them back up. The guards did not know that they had lost consciousness earlier. However, they felt that something was amiss. Thus, the first thing they did was to run to the prison cell that Tang Ying was imprisoned in to survey her.

It was only after they opened the prison cell and discovered that Tang Ying was still there that the guards breathed a sigh of relief.

Suddenly, the warden asked. "Eh, this is strange, when did the Sixth Madam leave?" He only remembered when the Sixth Madam arrived at this place, and did not remember the Sixth Madam leaving.

"She should have just left, right?" In response, the various guards started to hurriedly lie.

Naturally, they would not dare to say that they did not know when the Sixth Madam had left.

The reason for that was because if they said it like that, it would mean that they had neglected their duty, something that they would be punished for.

"Mn, it's good that that's the case. Sixth Madam has been in a bad mood recently. We cannot afford to offend her," As the warden spoke, he began to lead the guards out.

"Wuu!"

"Wuu!!"

"Wuu!!!"

Right at this moment, that woman suddenly regained consciousness. When she saw the prison guards, she tried to cry for help. However, she was surprised to discover that not only was she unable to speak, she was also unable to move in the slightest. All she could do was let out muffled groans.

In panic, tears started to roll down her cheeks.

"Damned bitch, the fuck are you shouting about?!" The warden walked into the prison cell, raised his hand and ruthlessly slapped that woman.

"Milord, is this really fine? After all, she is to be married off to our Young Master tomorrow," The other guards were all startled to see this.

"The hell are you all afraid of? Do not forget that I, your lord, know world spirit techniques," The warden said. As he spoke, he began to use his world spirit techniques to heal that woman. Soon, the cheek with the bloody handprint was healed.

"Haha, Milord, you're truly amazing," In response, the guards started to flatter their warden.

"Of course," The warden had a proud expression. As he spoke and laughed, he walked out of the prison cell.

However, he had no idea that the woman he had hit earlier was not Tang Ying. Rather, it was the Sixth Madam that he did not dare to offend.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2179 – Retarded Sex Fiend

At that moment, Chu Feng had already brought Tang Ying to a place far from the Cao Family. Not only did he prepare sufficient travel expenses for Tang Ying, he had also used his world spirit techniques to help her alter her appearance.

Unless one was an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, it would simply be impossible for anyone to see through Tang Ying's altered appearance.

"From today on, your name can remain Ying. However, your full name cannot be Tang Ying, understand?"

"Furthermore, I can only bring you here. You will have to travel the rest of your journey yourself. Get as far away from here as you can and do not return here," Chu Feng instructed Tang Ying.

"Chu Feng, will we be able to meet again in the future?" Tang Ying asked.

"If fate wills it, we will definitely meet again," Chu Feng said.

"In that case, will you eliminate all the people of our Tang Family?" Tang Ying asked.

"It would be best that you do not ask about this matter. I fear that the answer will make you feel uncomfortable," Chu Feng said.

Hearing those words, Tang Ying grew silent. She knew that Chu Feng would definitely not spare the people of the Tang Family.

Even though the people from the Tang Family had betrayed her, it remained that they were her relatives. The affection of many years was not something that could be erased so easily.

Upon thinking that her father and old brothers would all be killed, she felt very pained and reluctant.

However, she did not know how she could persuade Chu Feng to spare them. After all, the Tang Family had indeed wronged Chu Feng enormously.

Furthermore, she owed Chu Feng enormously.

"No matter what, I must still thank you," Tang Ying said to Chu Feng.

"Stop acting this foolishly. In the future, you must make sure to not believe people that easily. Remember, you must take care of yourself," Chu Feng said to Tang Ying with a smile.

"Mn," Tang Ying nodded.

"Go on, I'll see you off from afar," Chu Feng said.

Tang Ying smiled sweetly. She did not wish for Chu Feng to see a sad expression on her during their separation; she wished to leave behind a good impression for Chu Feng.

The reason for that was because she knew that this separation might be a separation of a lifetime.

Tang Ying walked away. Gradually, she disappeared from Chu Feng's line of sight.

As for Chu Feng, he felt even more sadness in his heart. In one's life, one would meet many people that would end up separating. Tang Ying was one such person for him.

However, he wished that Tang Ying would be able to live a better life in the future. The reason for that was because Chu Feng could imagine how painful it must be for her to be betrayed by the family that that she loved the most.

After silently looking at the direction in which Tang Ying had left for a very long time, Chu Feng turned around and began to proceed toward the direction of the Cao Family.

Tang Ying's guess was correct, Chu Feng would spare neither the Tang Family nor the Cao Family.

Tomorrow, at the Alliance Ceremony held at the Cao Family, it would be the time for Chu Feng to dispense justice on the Tang and Cao Families.

…………

The next day, the Alliance Ceremony between the Tang and the Cao Families began as scheduled. All of the people who were able to enter this place could be considered famous and powerful existences in the area.

Even though both the Tang Family and the Cao Family were actually unwilling to enter this alliance – the two families were, after all, killing one another not long ago, and both had suffered casualties in the process – they had to appear very merry, as there were this many guests, and even Luyang's Pavilion's Elder Yuan Zhen and many other experts present.

After seeing the merry appearance of the Tang and Cao Families, the guests that had arrived were all quite surprised. After all, they had heard that the Tang and Cao Families were at each other's throats not long ago.

Originally, many people were skeptical when they heard the news that the Tang and Cao Families would be allying with one another. They had come here with doubt in their hearts. However, to their surprise, the Tang and Cao Families were actually really going to become allies.

Even though they had questions in their hearts, it remained that people from Luyang's Pavilion were present. As such, the guests did not raise any mood-dampening questions. Instead, they all pretended to be very happy.

With this being the case, this Alliance Ceremony naturally became even livelier. It had reached what the Tang and Cao Families had hoped for.

During the lively excitement, no one noticed that an uninvited guest had infiltrated this Alliance Ceremony. This person was naturally the person that the Tang and Cao Families were secretly searching for, Chu Feng.

Chu Feng had been surveying the strength of the people from Luyang's Pavilion the entire time.

The reason why Chu Feng was only surveying the strength of the people from Luyang's Pavilion was because he was already capable of ignoring the Tang and Cao Families' forces.

The reason for that was because even their strongest Family Heads would not be a match for Chu Feng now.

Chu Feng also did not place that Elder Yuan Zhen in his eyes. Between those with the same battle power, Chu Feng did not fear anyone.

However, Chu Feng knew that the power of Luyang's Pavilion was most definitely not limited to this. Although Elder Yuan Zhen's status might be high in Luyang's Pavilion, his strength was definitely not overly strong.

Thus, Chu Feng was focused on surveying the others from Luyang's Pavilion. After surveying the others from Luyang's Pavilion, Chu Feng felt relief.

The reason for that was because of the people from Luyang's Pavilion that had come to this Alliance Ceremony, the strongest person was actually Elder Yuan Zhen. The others were weaker than even Yuan Zhen. As such, Chu Feng would naturally not have to be afraid of them.

However, even after he determined that the people present in the Alliance Ceremony would pose no threat to him, Chu Feng did not act immediately. The reason for that was because he wanted to enjoy a great show first.

As for that, it would be the scene of the Cao Family's Family Head's Sixth Madam being married to the Cao Family's youngest son.

From Tang Ying, Chu Feng came to find out that even though the Cao Family's youngest son was retarded, he was extremely perverted, and had defiled many women.

In fact, even many children had ended up being captured by his vile hands. Most disgustingly, he would even defile boys who were young and tender-looking.

Furthermore, many of the children were killed by him from the rape due to being too young. He was most definitely an animal.

As for that animal's mother, that so-called Sixth Madam, she was not a good person either.

Originally, the person the Cao Family's Family Head had grown fond of was actually the Sixth Madam's twin sister. However, for the sake of position and wealth, the Sixth Madam had personally caused the death of her twin sister.

The Cao Family's Family Head also knew about this matter. However, it remained that the dead could not be brought back to life. Furthermore, the Sixth Madam's appearance was exactly the same as her twin sister's. Thus, not only did the Cao Family's Family Head not kill her, he instead took her as his wife.

After the Sixth Madam married into the Cao Family, she immediately started to incite trouble. Any servant she was not fond of was killed by her immediately. She was extremely cruel.

Thus, Chu Feng did not feel any sense of guilt when doing such a thing to that mother and son. Instead, he felt that it was what they deserved. After all, he felt that what he schemed could be said to be helping the heavens do a good deed.

Moreover, his actions would completely disgrace the Cao Family, and also humiliate the Tang Family. As such, this could be said to be killing three birds with one arrow.

The Alliance Ceremony continued without a hitch. It was merely a ceremony that caused one to feel sleepy.

After the Alliance Ceremony ended, Chu Feng's highlight of the day, the marriage between Tang Ying and the Cao Family's youngest son, finally appeared on stage.

When Cao Yu appeared on stage, many people wanted to laugh. That fellow was extremely ugly. It was as if he was soft in the head. His mouth was crooked, and his eyes were slanted. Furthermore, saliva was dripping from his mouth nonstop.

His appearance resembled neither the Cao Family's Family Head nor his mother.

However, if that was all there was to it, the crowd would not have wanted to laugh. Most importantly, he was being helped up to the stage by two servant girls.

Furthermore, as he walked, his eyes were fixed onto the servant girls' chests nonstop. The more he looked, the more saliva he began to drool. His pervertedness was extremely obvious.

Seeing Cao Yu acting like this, the rumors of his outrageous lust were verified. When thinking of a retard that lacked intelligence and did not even know who his parents and siblings were, yet would have such lust and think about doing perverted things all day, how could one not feel the urge to laugh?

1

1. Chinese people are not PC at all. They would only be PC if the person is in front of them or the person is of a higher status than them. So yeah… when judging this from a Western POV, what Bee wrote is definitely not something publishable in the 21st century. But China? Still there.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2180 – Outrageous Boldness

"Hey, what's going on with the Cao Family? It's Young Master Cao Yu's happy occasion, why are his hands and feet bound?" Right at this moment, a voice sounded from a seat afar. This voice caught the attention of the crowd.

Naturally, it was Chu Feng who spoke. However, no one knew that it was Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng had disguised his appearance.

"What's going on? Did the Cao Family really bind Cao Yu's limbs? Why did they do that?!"

Hearing those words, the crowd were all surprised. However, upon closer inspection, they noticed that while Cao Yu's hands were covered by his special groom's outfit, they were completely motionless. It seemed as if they were truly bound.

At this moment, the crowd finally realized why Cao Yu did not do anything even though he was nearly driven mad with lust by the two servant girls supporting him.

It turned out, his hands were bound. Even if he wished to move… he would not be able to.

"Haha, my youngest son was inattentive when he was training a martial skill several days ago. It led to his hands being injured. That is why his arms are not moving," The Cao Family's Family Head explained.

"So Young Master Cao Yu also knows martial skills. This is the first time I've heard of that, hahaha!!!" Chu Feng laughed mockingly. Furthermore, his laughter was very loud. It practically filled the entire Cao Family.

While others might be scared of the Cao Family, Chu Feng was not afraid of them.

After Chu Feng said those words, many people present also had the urge to laugh. The reason for that was because they all knew that even though Cao Yu possessed cultivation, it had been instilled in him by the Cao Family using special methods, that he simply did not know how to cultivate.

Thus, it was most definitely utter nonsense for the Cao Family's Family Head to declare that Cao Yu had injured his hands because he was training in a martial skill.

Furthermore, upon thinking that the Cao Family's Family Head lied because he was trying to conceal the fact that his son was too perverted, the people present felt it to be even more laughable.

However, out of respect for the Cao Family, not a single person dared to laugh. One by one, they all swallowed their laughter.

"Hahaha, little friend, you truly know how to crack jokes. There is no one in our Cao Family who does not know how to train in martial cultivation, let alone when it's my son," The Cao Family's Family Head said with a beaming smile. Although he spoke pleasantly, the gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng contained a trace of killing intent.

He was using his killing intent to threaten Chu Feng. Furthermore, voice transmissions were entering Chu Feng's ears.

Those were voice transmissions from the people of the Cao Family. Some were asking who Chu Feng was, and others were telling Chu Feng to watch his words. In short, like the Cao Family's Family Head's gaze, they were all threatening Chu Feng.

All the things that were happening right now were things that had Chu Feng anticipated.

Of course, Chu Feng was not afraid of this sort of situation. The reason for that was because even if the Cao Family did not try to do anything to him, he would still not spare them.

In fact, it was not only the people of the Cao Family who disliked Chu Feng, the people from Luyang's Pavilion also felt disdain for Chu Feng.

No matter what, the Cao Family was a subsidiary power to Luyang's Pavilion. For Chu Feng to incite troubles for the Cao Family like that meant that he also did not place their Luyang's Pavilion in his eyes.

However, to Chu Feng, he did not care about any of this. The reason for that was because he was not planning to spare either the Cao Family, the Tang Family or Luyang's Pavilion today.

"Go and invite the bride out. Do not hold up this ceremonious occasion," Elder Yuan Zhen said. He spoke those words in order to alleviate the awkward situation.

"Yes," The people from the Cao Family understood Elder Yuan Zhen's kind intentions. Without hesitation, they soon brought the other main character today, Tang Ying, onto the stage.

When Tang Ying was brought to the stage, her head was covered by a veil. The veil was very special, and capable of blocking all sorts of observation methods. Thus, no one was able to see her facial appearance.

Actually, even if the veil was removed, no one would be able to discover that it was not Tang Ying. After all, the facial alteration spirit formation that Chu Feng had set up was still there. Only Chu Feng was able to lift that spirit formation.

Thus, at this moment, the person that was doing the ritual kneeling and bowing to heaven and earth with Cao Yu, the person that was marrying him, was not Tang Ying. Rather, it was Cao Yu's biological mother.

"First bow to the heaven and earth!!!"

"Second bow to one's parents!!!"

"Husband and wife, bow to one another!!!"

When the marriage director shouted the final instruction, Cao Yu, with the assistance of the servant girls, bowed to Tang Ying.

One thing worthy of mentioning was that Tang Ying was being supported by a strong Cao Family servant girl during the kneeling and bowing ceremony.

The reason for this was naturally because they were afraid that Tang Ying would refuse to do the ceremony. However, no one would've expect that the person kneeling and bowing with Cao Yu was simply not Tang Ying at all. Rather, it was Cao Yu's own mother.

"Woosh~~~"

Chu Feng waved his sleeve. Suddenly, a surge of wind suddenly swept forth and moved directly toward the wedding stage.

"Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~"

In response, the Cao Family's Family Head who sat on the stage also waved his sleeve, and unleashed his aura of a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor. He planned to use his own strength to suppress that wind.

"Huu~~~"

However, the wind suddenly accelerated. Even though the majority of the wind was suppressed by the Cao Family's Family Head, there was still a gust of wind that reached the bride on the stage. That wind blew away the red veil covering the bride's face.

When the red veil was lifted, the expressions of the crowd all changed to ones of shock. This was especially true for the people of the Cao Family. They stood there as if petrified; they were completely stunned. Soon… their complexions turned ashen.

"That… that seems to not be the Tang Family's Young Miss, right?"

Tang Ying could be considered to be a celebrity in the surrounding region. Thus, many people recognized her. When they discovered that the woman on stage was not Tang Ying, they were all surprised. After all, today was the wedding ceremony between Tang Ying and Cao Yu.

Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded from the crowd. "I-I-Isn't that the Sixth Madam?"

"What? The Cao Family's Sixth Madam? Isn't she Cao Yu's biological mother?"

The crowd were all shocked upon hearing those words. Although not many people had met the Cao Family's Sixth Madam before, a lot of people knew that the Cao Family's Sixth Madam was Cao Yu's mother.

"Heavens! It really is the Sixth Madam! This means that Cao Yu has undergone a marriage ceremony with his own mother!"

"Heavens! Exactly what is going on here?! Why would the Cao Family's Family Master betroth his own wife to his son?!"

The crowd were all stunned and confused as to what the Cao Family was thinking.

As for the people of the Cao Family, they felt that they were completely disgraced. This was especially true for the Cao Family's Family Head; his complexion turned from blue to purple, and then from purple to green. He was nearly driven insane.

"Tang Haichuan, what is the meaning of this?!" In anger, the Cao Family's Family Head looked to the Tang Family's Family Head. He thought that this was caused by the Tang Family.

"Why are you shouting at me?! Didn't I already hand my daughter to your Cao Family? Why are you demanding things from me now?" The Tang Family's Family Head immediately shifted responsibility away from himself.

"Yoh, yoh, yoh, what's this? Before the marriage even began, you've already sent your daughter away? What is the meaning behind that? Family Heads, why am I confused?" Right at this moment, Chu Feng's voice sounded again.

"Insolent! The person that caused the wind earlier was you! Exactly who are you?! You dared to come stir up troubles in my Cao Family?!" The Cao Family's Family Head pointed at Chu Feng and shouted angrily.

At this moment, the crowd present all turned their gazes to Chu Feng.

From the very beginning, Chu Feng had been creating troubles for the Cao Family. The people present also wanted to know exactly who this outrageously bold man was.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

---

Read Martial God Asura - Chapter 2181 – Merely A Single Sword Strike online free - Novel Full

Chapter 2181 – Merely A Single Sword Strike

"Cao Family's Family Head, what's wrong? How could you have forgotten about me this quickly?" Chu Feng laughed lightly. Then, he flipped his sleeve and removed the clothes he wore.

At this moment, not only did Chu Feng reveal his true appearance, his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings also covered his entire body.

"It's you?!"

Upon seeing Chu Feng, not only were the people from the Tang and Cao Families shocked, even the Luyang's Pavilion's Elder Yuan Zhen was shocked.

His expression changed enormously as he stood up nervously.

"Those Thunder Wings and that Thunder Armor…"

"He… he… he is someone from the Heavenly Clans!!!"

"Heavens! Judging by his age, he should be a member of the younger generation. A member of the younger generation actually possesses this level of cultivation, exactly which Heavenly Clan managed to nurture such a genius?"

In addition to the people from the Tang and Cao Families, many of the people that did not know who Chu Feng was also revealed shocked expressions. In fact, they were much more astonished than the Tang and Cao Families.

Many people did not know about the conflict between Chu Feng and the Tang and Cao Families. That said, it didn't change the fact that they revealed astonished expressions upon seeing Chu Feng.

The reason for that was not only because Chu Feng had revealed that he had a Heavenly Bloodline, the cultivation that he had obtained at his young age also caused countless people to gasp with admiration.

"Everyone, I bet you all do not know who I am."

"To make a long story short, I am called Chu Feng. Days ago, when the Cao Family was attacking the Tang Family, I received a request from the Tang Family's Young Miss Tang Ying and fought for the Tang Family."

"In that battle, in order to save the Tang Family, I killed the Cao Family's Third Young Master, Cao Yuxuan."

"Precisely because of that, Luyang's Pavilion decided to interfere in this matter, and demanded that both the Tang and Cao Families to lay down their personal grudges to join hands and take care of me."

"As for the Tang Family, for their own interests, they decided to break faith and aim their weapons at me, who had been helping them the entire time."

"Everyone, I ask of you all, is this the way one should act?" Chu Feng spread his hands and asked the crowd.

At this moment, the crowd had burst into an uproar. The reason for that was because what Chu Feng had said was truly too astonishing.

Merely his declaration that he had killed Cao Yuxuan caused the crowd to gasp in surprise. After all, Cao Yuxuan's reputation had not been falsely obtained.

Chu Feng had helped the Tang Family kill Cao Yuxuan. Yet, the Tang Family instead kicked their benefactor in the teeth. This came as an even greater disbelief for the crowd.

"Chu Feng, never would I have expected that you would dare to come here alone," Suddenly, Elder Yuan Zhen laughed and walked out.

When he first saw Chu Feng, he was frightened. He became extremely nervous because he feared that Chu Feng had brought reinforcements.

However, after he observed his surroundings, he discovered that Chu Feng had not brought any reinforcements with him. Instead, he had arrived by himself. Upon discovering that, his nervousness was immediately cast away, and replaced with a mocking smile.

The reason for that was because he was able to ascertain that Chu Feng was a so-called 'bastard child' that Chu Luyang spoke of. All of the Heavenly Clans had a lot of bastard children. As for those bastard children, they simply did not have any backing.

Right after Elder Yuan Zhen said those words, the expressions of the surrounding crowd changed once again. After all, Elder Yuan Zhen did not declare what Chu Feng had said to be false. Since he did not deny it, it indirectly verified what Chu Feng had said.

Upon thinking that Chu Feng had actually killed the Cao Family's genius Cao Yuxuan, and that the Tang Family were actually ingrates, the crowd became even more astonished.

"Haha…" At this moment, Chu Feng laughed. He said, "Taking care of you bunch, I myself will suffice."

"What shameless boasting," Elder Yuan Zhen snorted coldly. Then, he said to the Cao and Tang Families' Family Heads, "Tang Haichuan, Cao Kuofeng, I will present you two with an opportunity to redeem yourselves. This time, do not let him escape."

"Elder, please rest assured. We will definitely not give him the opportunity to escape again."

"Woosh~~~"

"Woosh~~~"

As they spoke, Tang Haichuan and Cao Kuofeng unleashed their respective Incomplete Ancestral Armaments and charged to attack Chu Feng.

Their actions immediately caused their Ancestral-level martial power to scatter in all directions.

At the same time, two enormous surges of power surged toward Chu Feng.

They were extremely powerful, and definitely not ordinary martial skills. They had already surpassed Heaven Taboo Martial Skills.

Being utilized with their Incomplete Ancestral Armaments, they turned into two sinister and enormous ferocious beasts. The two ferocious beasts roared nonstop. It was as if they were going to devour everything. Their might was simply unstoppable.

Those were two Emperor Taboo Martial Skills. As Chu Feng had anticipated, the two Family Heads really had grasped Emperor Taboo Martial Skills. Although their mastery over their Emperor Taboo Martial Skills was not comprehensive, it remained that they were actual Emperor Taboo Martial Skills.

"This sort of sensation!!!"

"Could those be legendary Emperor Taboo Martial Skills?!"

The expressions of many people changed enormously. Astonishment filled their eyes.

From the two martial skills' might, they were able to determine that those were Emperor Taboo Martial Skills.

However, regardless of how powerful Chu Feng might be, his battle power remained only at the level of a rank six Half Martial Ancestor after he used his various abilities. The crowd truly did not understand why the two Family Heads, two rank seven Half Martial Ancestors who could clearly kill Chu Feng effortlessly, would have to unleash such powerful attacks against him.

Why would they use their Incomplete Ancestral Armaments and Emperor Taboo Martial Skills? Even if their opponent was someone from the Heavenly Clans, wouldn't this be too excessive still?!

"Today, you will undoubtedly die!"

When the two Family Heads successfully unleashed their Emperor Taboo Martial Skills and sealed off Chu Feng's path of escape with their Emperor Taboo Martial Skills, they revealed complacent smiles.

The way they saw it, they had allowed Chu Feng to escape last time out of carelessness.

However, this time around, they had unleashed their strongest attacks right away. As such, there was no way for Chu Feng to escape.

However, they had no idea that even though Chu Feng appeared to still be a rank one Half Martial Ancestor that had increased his battle power to that of a rank six Half Martial Ancestor through his various techniques, Chu Feng's actual cultivation was already that of a rank two Half Martial Ancestor.

After using his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings, Chu Feng's cultivation had already increased to that of a rank four Half Martial Ancestor. Adding on his heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation, Chu Feng's actual battle power was equal to that of a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor.

Furthermore, Chu Feng was practically unrivaled among those of his same level of battle power. Even though the two Family Heads had unleashed their strongest attacks, Chu Feng still possessed no fear of them.

Merely, Chu Feng had deliberately concealed a level of cultivation. His intention was precisely to make the two Family Heads become careless.

"Rumble~~~"

At this moment, the Emperor Taboo Martial Skills the two Family Heads unleashed with their Incomplete Ancestral Armament struck from the sky.

Before the two martial skills actually reached Chu Feng, they had already caused space itself to rumble nonstop. The might of these attacks were simply akin to the arrival of doomsday.

Merely sensing their might could cause one to feel enormous fear. Their frightening might was fixed onto Chu Feng.

"Heh…"

However, even though he was faced with such a frightening might, Chu Feng smiled and stood there motionlessly. It was as if he was waiting for death.

"Rumble~~~"

Finally, the two Emperor Taboo Martial Skills struck Chu Feng. They turned into two violently surging energy ripples that began to sweep out in all directions.

At this moment, the entire region was engulfed in primal chaos. Countless innocent people met their miserable deaths in this place. They were utterly destroyed by the energy ripples.

At the same moment, Chu Feng's aura also disappeared.

"Haha…"

The Tang Family and Cao Family's Family Heads, the two former enemies, were unable to contain themselves, and started laughing.

The way they saw it, Chu Feng would definitely be killed by them this time around. Finally, they had eliminated a hidden danger.

"Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~"

Right at this moment, the sound of wind began to be heard from the frightening energy ripples.

A great wind swept forth. In an instant, it completely dispersed the frightening energy ripples.

At the same time, five elemental energies of wind, lightning, water, fire and earth started to rapidly fly toward the two Family Heads.

"What is that?!"

Seeing the bodies of elemental energies, the expressions of the two Family Heads changed enormously. The reason for that was because they sensed fatal danger from the five elemental energies.

Furthermore, the speed of those five elemental energies was extremely fast, so fast that they were simply impossible to dodge.

"Woosh~~~"

When the five bodies of elemental energy managed to approach the two family heads, they actually began to condense together.

At this moment, enormous shock appeared in the two Family Heads' alarmed gazes.

The reason for that was because those five bodies of energies fused together into a humanoid shape. Furthermore, that person was Chu Feng.

At the time when Chu Feng regained his body, he was less than three meters from the two Family Heads. He slashed with the Incomplete Ancestral Armament Magma Emperor Sword that he held in his hand.

"Boom~~~"

A blaze of fire swept forth through the air. Tang Haichuan and Cao Kuofeng, the Family Heads of the Tang and Cao Families, were chopped in two.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2182 – Massacring The City

With merely a single strike, the two Family Heads' bodies were hacked in two from the blazing slash.

The two bodies were destroyed. However, the two Family Heads were not actually dead. Instead, they turned into two spirit bodies and flew to escape.

However, Chu Feng spread open his hand, and a boundless attractive force spread forth.

The two spirit bodies were rapidly sucked toward Chu Feng's palm. Furthermore, they were rapidly decreasing in size. Finally, like two rats, they were being firmly held by Chu Feng.

At this moment, the two Family Heads were struggling nonstop. However, they were simply unable to escape Chu Feng's grasp. This caused their faces to be filled with panic.

"Tang Family's Family Head, when you decided to kick your benefactor in the teeth and attack me that day, did you think that you would see this day?" Chu Feng asked with a cold voice. Dense killing intent emerged in his eyes.

"Little friend Chu Feng, please spare me, please spare me. Please take Lil' Ying into consideration and spare my life," The Tang Family's Family Head began to beg Chu Feng for forgiveness nonstop.

"You still have the nerve to mention Tang Ying to me?" Upon hearing him mention Tang Ying, the killing intent in Chu Feng's eyes increased instead of decreasing.

"Elder Yuan Zhen! Elder Yuan Zhen, save me!!!" Sensing that the situation was amiss, the Tang Family's Family Head immediately turned to plea Elder Yuan Zhen for help.

"Today, no one will be able to save you."

After Chu Feng finished saying those words, he clenched his fist. "Puchi," Tang Haichuan and Cao Kuofeng's spirit bodies were smashed to pieces. They had been utterly killed.

Seeing this scene, many of the surrounding people were startled. None of them expected Chu Feng to be this powerful, for him to be able to easily kill the two Family Heads.

"So you were hiding your cultivation."

At this moment, Elder Yuan Zhen's eyes were shining. He had noticed that Chu Feng's cultivation was that of a rank four Half Martial Ancestor after activating his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings. However, he had clearly only been a rank three Half Martial Ancestor earlier. This made him realize that Chu Feng had deliberately hidden his cultivation earlier, that he had intentionally let the two Family Heads become careless.

"You only realized that I had concealed my cultivation now? I'm afraid that it's already too late," Chu Feng smiled coldly. Then, he swept his gaze over his surroundings and said to the people present, "Today, I, Chu Feng, will massacre this city. Those of you who are unrelated to this, leave immediately."

Once Chu Feng finished saying those words, surging killing intent sprang forth. The boundless killing intent flowed into the air and turned into black clouds that filled the sky. The black clouds resembled savage ferocious beasts that galloped in the sky. Their frightening aura filled the region.

"Run away!"

Sensing the killing intent and seeing Chu Feng's abilities, the crowd all realized that Chu Feng was not joking around. Thus, many people began to soar into the sky and fly far away to escape this place. They were deeply afraid that they would be implicated in the battle that was about to take place.

After all, the attacks the Tang and Cao Family Heads had unleashed at Chu Feng earlier had already killed many innocent bystanders.

Although the people had escaped from the Cao Family, they had not actually escaped from the city. After all, they were all curious, and fond of watching lively excitements.

Although this lively excitement could not be viewed from nearby, these people felt that they must still view it from afar.

"People of the Tang and Cao Families, listen up. If you all wish to get away, you can still do so right now."

"Else, do not blame me, Chu Feng, for being ruthless later. If you must blame someone… you all can only blame yourselves. I have given you all the chance to escape, it is only you all that refused to take it," Chu Feng said coldly. There was not the slightest trace of emotion in his words.

"You have killed our Family's Family Head, we will definitely not leave the matter at that. Chu Feng, we will take your dog life!"

"Chu Feng, you son of a bitch, you damned animal, I will dismember your body to ten thousand pieces, I will destroy you!"

"Chu Feng, I will excavate your ancestral tomb and kill all of your descendants! I will end your family line!!!"

As the Family Heads of the Tang and Cao Families had just been killed by Chu Feng, the people from both families were filled with fury. As such, how could they be afraid of Chu Feng? Many among them were pointing their fingers at Chu Feng as they rained curses upon him. Their curses were more and more vulgar and offensive.

"Boom~~~"

Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly waved his sword. Immediately, a slash swept through the void and landed on a group of people that were cursing at him.

Immediately, as the blazing slash flew past, blood sprayed in all directions. The people that were cursing at him earlier were all killed by Chu Feng. Not a single person survived his attack.

"Truly, you are people who refuse the face that is given to you," After killing those people, Chu Feng snorted coldly. He did not feel the slightest sympathy for them.

Although Chu Feng was not a cold-blooded murderer, he was not a overly-sensitive individual either. He would give people a choice before killing them. However, if his opponents refused to escape, Chu Feng would definitely not spare them.

At this moment, even though there were still a lot of people from the Tang and Cao Families that felt endless hatred for Chu Feng, they were also afraid of Chu Feng after seeing how he had massacred so many of their clansmen.

At this moment, the countless people from the Tang and Cao Families present all turned mute. Very few among them dare to insult Chu Feng again.

In fact, many of them were shivering from fear. Before, they had yet to discover, had yet to realize, that this gentleman-like young man was actually a cold-blooded demon.

His declaration of massacring this city seemed to not be just a farce.

"Chu Feng, did you really think that you would be able to kill everyone present just because you were able to kill Tang Haichuan and Cao Kuofeng?" Elder Yuan Zhen asked with a cold, mocking laugh.

Although Chu Feng had unleashed his overwhelming might earlier, Elder Yuan Zhen still felt Chu Feng to be nothing than a joke.

"I, Chu Feng, am always one who can do what I say. I declared that day that if I, Chu Feng, survived, I would definitely eliminate the Tang and Cao Families," Chu Feng said.

"Ignorant fool who doesn't know the immensity of heaven and earth. While you can behave atrociously toward the Cao and Tang Families, our Luyang's Pavilion will not allow for it," After Elder Yuan Zhen said those words, he flipped his wrist and revealed an Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

It was a giant blue ruler. It was a very good quality Incomplete Ancestral Armament. Compared to the Incomplete Ancestral Armaments that the two Family Heads had, it was much better.

There was no need to mention how powerful that weapon was. Once that weapon was unleashed, it immediately affected the weather with strong wind that moved the clouds.

"Roar~~~"

After the enormous blue ruler appeared, Elder Yuan Zhen tossed it toward the sky. A roar was heard, and then an enormous wave surged into the sky. The wave began to spiral in the sky. Soon, it turned into an enormous water beast.

That monster resembled a giant turtle. However, its size was truly enormous; it was as if it could support both the heavens and the earth. As it lay horizontally in the sky, it was like a Divine Beast had descended upon the world.

"Roar~~~"

Suddenly, that enormous water beast opened its mouth and shot out a stream of water toward Chu Feng. The might of that attack was very powerful.

"Buzz, buzz, buzz~~~"

Seemingly sensing the provocation of that Incomplete Ancestral Armament, the Magma Emperor Sword Chu Feng held in his hand actually began to tremble nonstop.

That was right, it was trembling in excitement to battle. It was impatient to fight against that enormous water beast. It was as if the Magma Emperor Sword was unwilling to allow two tigers to live on the same mountain.

"Go ahead, Magma Emperor."

Seeing that, Chu Feng lightly tossed the Magma Emperor Sword. "Boom!" The Magma Emperor appeared.

"You dare to hoot before this Emperor? Today, this Emperor shall teach you a proper lesson, you damned turtle bastard."

The Magma Emperor was like an unchained fierce tiger. It was extremely ferocious, and managed to actually split apart the ferocious stream of water with its body. Then, it began to attack that enormous water beast.

That enormous water beast was not to be outdone. It opened its mouth and began to bite at the Magma Emperor. At the same time, it used its claws to claw at the Magma Emperor.

At this moment, two huge monsters were fighting in the sky. As water and fire were incompatible with one another, the two huge monsters were fighting to determine a victor and loser.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2183 – All Shall Be Killed

The two Incomplete Ancestral Armaments fought busily in the sky.

As for Chu Feng and Elder Yuan Zhen, they started to observe the battle like spectators.

The two of them both had the intention to have their Incomplete Ancestral Armaments fight by themselves to determine which among them was stronger.

After all, the strength of one's weapon would also represent the strength of the weapon's master.

"It's useless, water is the antithesis of fire to begin with. Furthermore, Elder Yuan Zhen's Wave-calling Heaven-piercing Ruler is a very high quality Incomplete Ancestral Armament. Thus, it is impossible for ordinary Incomplete Ancestral Armaments to contend against it."

"That's right. After all, Elder Yuan Zhen is a trusted aide to Lord Pavilion Master. That Wave-calling Heaven-piercing Ruler was personally bestowed to Elder Yuan Zhen by Lord Pavilion Master. That weapon is definitely not something ordinary Incomplete Ancestral Armaments could compare to."

"That Chu Feng actually dares to fight against Elder Yuan Zhen? He is most definitely one who does not know the immensity of heaven and earth."

At this moment, although the other experts from Luyang's Pavilion did not join Elder Yuan Zhen in fighting against Chu Feng, their tongues were wagging. At the same time, they revealed confident gazes.

They were confident in Elder Yuan Zhen. Even though Chu Feng had managed to easily kill the two Family Heads who possessed the same level of cultivation as Elder Yuan Zhen, they knew very well that even though Elder Yuan Zhen was also a rank seven Half Martial Emperor, his strength was not something that Tang Haichuan and Cao Kuofeng could compare with.

According to what they knew, Elder Yuan Zhen was practically unparalleled among those with the same battle power.

Thus, they felt that even though Chu Feng was powerful, he would absolutely be no match for Elder Yuan Zhen.

Furthermore, Elder Yuan Zhen was an actual rank seven Half Martial Ancestor, whereas Chu Feng was only someone who had increased his battle power to that of a rank seven Half Martial Ancestor after using his various abilities and adding his heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. They felt that it would be impossible for Chu Feng to be a match for their Elder Yuan Zhen.

"Roar~~~"

However, right at this moment, roars, screams and anguished wailing suddenly sounded from the sky.

When they looked up, not to mention the people from Luyang's Pavilion, even the people from the Tang and Cao Families were stunned.

In the sky, the battle between the two huge monsters had come to an end. The outcome of the battle had been determined.

Merely, the outcome was something that people found difficult to accept. The reason for that was because the Magma Emperor was currently violently beating up that enormous water beast. Its beating was causing that enormous water beast to howl in grief nonstop. Waves of water were spraying from its body like blood.

"It would appear that your Incomplete Ancestral Armament is the same as you, completely useless," Chu Feng mocked.

"Humph, a comparison of weapons cannot be regarded as one's true ability. Since you're a martial cultivator, if you wish to compete, you should naturally use your own strength to do so," Elder Yuan Zhen snorted coldly. Then, he extended his hand and made a grabbing motion. The enormous water beast immediately turned back into that enormous ruler and returned to his hand.

"Heeaahh!!!" Then, he shouted loudly and unleashed a slashing attack at the Magma Emperor.

That attack was no ordinary attack. The power of that attack was much more powerful than that of the Incomplete Ancestral Armament itself. The speed of that slash was so fast that the Magma Emperor was simply unable to dodge it.

"Boom!" A loud explosion. With that slash, that Elder Yuan Zhen actually managed to hack the Magma Emperor back to its original form, back to that enormous fiery sword.

Seeing this scene, the people from Luyang's Pavilion were immediately overjoyed. However, before they could cheer for their Elder Yuan Zhen, they were shocked to discover that a figure had appeared before that Magma Emperor Sword and grabbed it.

The very next moment, that figure turned into a flash of light and rapidly charged toward Elder Yuan Zhen.

"You've finished your slash. It's my turn now."

Chu Feng held the Magma Emperor Sword and raised it up high. Then, coldness flashed through his eyes as he unleashed the overhead slash at Elder Yuan Zhen.

"Boom~~~"

A flame strike was unleashed. Like the Tang Family's Family Head and the Cao Family's Family Head, that Elder Yuan Zhen was hacked into two.

The only difference was that those two Family Heads were separated at the waist, whereas Elder Yuan Zhen was separated from head to groin.

"How could this be?!?!"

Seeing this scene, the people present were all terrified. None of them expected that Chu Feng would be this powerful. After all, Elder Yuan Zhen was no ordinary rank seven Half Martial Ancestor.

"Damn it!" Even though his physical body was destroyed, Elder Yuan Zhen had yet to die. Instead, he had escaped to a distance as a spirit body.

His current appearance was simply exactly the same as that of the Tang and Cao Family's Family Heads. As for his end, it would naturally also be the same.

"Woosh~~~"

Chu Feng opened his hand. Immediately, a frantic attractive force was shot forth. Then, Elder Yuan Zhen's spirit body, like the two Family Heads before him, was sucked into Chu Feng's grasp.

However, his spirit body did not shrink. Instead, he was captured by Chu Feng in his normal state. Thus, Chu Feng's hand was grabbing him by the neck.

At this moment, Elder Yuan Zhen was struggling violently and attacking Chu Feng's hand.

However, as his physical body was already destroyed, and his dantian alongside it, even though his cultivation and soul had fused together to form this spirit body, he was much weaker than before.

Thus, not to mention struggling free from Chu Feng, even his attacks at Chu Feng were unable to cause any harm.

"Chu Feng, release me! I am the trusted aide to the Luyang's Pavilion's Pavilion Master! If you release me right now, I can let bygones be bygones!"

"However, if you do not release me right now, I'll definitely make you suffer the consequences of your actions! I will make you wish you were dead! I'll make you regret all that you've done today!" Although Elder Yuan Zhen was captured by Chu Feng, he did not admit defeat. Instead, he began to fiercely threaten Chu Feng.

In response, Chu Feng lifted his other hand and gave Elder Yuan Zhen's spirit body two resounding slaps.

The two slaps left Elder Yuan Zhen's head completely distorted. Even though he was already a spirit body, he still grimaced in pain from the slaps.

"What makes you think that you're qualified to threaten me now?" Chu Feng said.

"Chu Feng, if you dare, then go ahead and kill me! You damned son of a bitch! You bastard child of the Heavenly Clans!"

"If you dare, then go on, kill me! I will make you know what the consequences of killing me are!" Elder Yuan Zhen snarled angrily.

"I have already heard those words from Cao Yuxuan."

"As for you, your end will the same as his. You will also be killed by me, like that Cao Yuxuan."

After Chu Feng finished those words, a surge of boundless martial power was emitted from his palm. "Bang!" Elder Yuan Zhen's spirit body exploded.

After killing Elder Yuan Zhen, Chu Feng retrieved Elder Yuan Zhen and the two Family Heads' Incomplete Ancestral Armaments and Cosmos Sacks. Then, he turned his murderous gaze toward the people present.

"Run away!" Regardless of whether they were people from the Luyang's Pavilion, the Cao Family or the Tang Family, they all immediately turned around and began to escape.

The person that they were relying on had been killed. At this moment, if they did not escape, what awaits them would only be death. They… did not want to die.

"I have declared that I will massacre this city. Did you all think that I was joking?"

As he looked to the fleeing people, the killing intent in Chu Feng's eyes grew more and more concentrated. Then, he began to swing with the Magma Emperor Sword in nonstop succession. Fiery slashes began to drop from the sky in all directions.

Although the slashes were formed with flames, they were extremely sharp, and simply unstoppable. Not only were the people sliced through by them, many buildings were also sliced apart.

At this moment, as if it was raining, blood was sprinkling down all over the Cao Family. The buildings were all destroyed and collapsing.

Miserable screams resounded nonstop. A tragic sight filled one's line of sight.

However, to Chu Feng, he felt that all these people deserved to die.

Chu Feng had already presented them the opportunity to escape earlier. However, they had not escaped. The reason for that was because they felt that Chu Feng would not be able to win. In other words, they were looking down on Chu Feng.

Yet now, after Elder Yuan Zhen was killed, they actually turned around and started fleeing right away. This meant that they simply did not have any moral backbone or spirit of loyalty at all. Their so-called declarations for revenge were nothing more than empty words.

If there were people that dared to stand and fight Chu Feng without escaping at such a time, Chu Feng might actually have spared those people out of consideration for their loyalty.

Unfortunately, there was no such person in the enormous Cao Family. This was equally true for all the guards from the Tang Family. Even the grand and powerful Luyang's Pavilion did not have one such individual.

They all say that birds of a feather flock together. In this place ruled by Luyang's Pavilion, what Chu Feng saw was lamentable.

At the very least, the people following Luyang's Pavilion that Chu Feng had encountered thus far were nothing more than scum.

The way Chu Feng saw it, powers like them were no different from demon sects. It would be better to kill them than to leave them alive.

As he thought of it, Chu Feng grew more and more ruthless in his killing. It was as if the people that he was killing were scum rather than people.

He felt as if he was not massacring, but rather helping the world eliminate evil.

Chu Feng had kept his word, and ended up killing a lot of people.

Not a single person from Luyang's Pavilion was spared. The elites from the Tang and Cao Families were also all killed.

However, the old, weak, young and disabled were all kept alive. The way Chu Feng saw it, this battle was simply unrelated to them. Although they were part of the Cao Family, Chu Feng felt that they were no different from the group of weak people left behind in the Tang Family; he felt that they were all innocent.

Chu Feng was not afraid that the people from the Cao and Tang Families that he spared might come to retaliate against him in the future.

If these people were capable of retaliation against him, it would only mean that he was too weak. In that case, he would deserve the retaliation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2184 – Loss

At the time when Chu Feng began his massacre, the innocent people had already escaped the city.

It was only after the rumbling stopped that the people dared to venture back into the city.

After the people saw that Chu Feng dared to kill even the people from Luyang's Pavilion, they were stunned by Chu Feng's boldness to make Luyang's Pavilion his enemy.

However, when the crowd saw that Chu Feng left many alive even after killing all of the Cao Family's elites, and that many of those that he left alive were children and members of the younger generation, the crowd's astonishment surpassed their astonishment toward Chu Feng's massacre.

After all, in the world of martial cultivators, massacres were common occurrences. If one didn't kill another, one would instead be killed by others. To be lenient toward one's enemy would be equivalent to being cruel to oneself.

That was why massacres were such a common occurrence. Killing all of one's enemy's family was nothing extraordinary either.

However, what Chu Feng had done, leaving people alive after a massacre, was something very rarely seen.

After all, if one did not eliminate the roots, it would cause no end to future trouble.

However, it was precisely because Chu Feng decided to spare the roots that he caught the attention of a group of people.

At this moment, those people were secretly following Chu Feng.

Suddenly, Chu Feng who was walking in the sky suddenly turned around and shouted with a cold voice, "Who is it?!"

After his shout left his mouth, from the seemingly empty sky behind him appeared thirteen silhouettes.

There were men, women, old and young among these people. However, they all possessed a common feature; that was, they all had very ordinary appearances.

They were the sort of people who would be very hard to notice when placed in a crowd of people.

As for their cultivation, they were not very strong either. The weakest among them were Martial Kings, while the strongest were only Half Martial Emperors.

However, it would be impossible for them to tail Chu Feng with their cultivation. This meant that these people had used special methods to conceal their cultivations.

Their actual cultivations were definitely not as simple as what Chu Feng could determine.

Furthermore, Chu Feng had a sensation that the gray-clothed old man who led that group of thirteen was definitely capable of killing him instantly, that he was an absolute peak expert.

"Little friend, please don't misunderstand. We are from the Red Butterfly Society. Thus, we hold absolutely no malice toward you," That leading gray-gowned old man said to Chu Feng with a beaming smile. His attitude was very amiable.

"Red Butterfly Society?" Chu Feng revealed a confused expression.

"You don't even know about the Red Butterfly Society?" Seeing that Chu Feng actually did not know about the Red Butterfly Society, a young man from the group revealed a displeased expression.

Although that man appeared to be around Chu Feng's age, Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that he was at least ninety years old.

Although someone at that sort of age would still be considered a member of the younger generation in the world of martial cultivators, he would be a dying old man when considered among ordinary commoners.

As the attitude of that man was nasty, Chu Feng would naturally not respond with amiability. Thus, he asked disdainfully, "Must I know about the Red Butterfly Society?"

"You bastard, you truly do not know the immensity of heaven and earth!!!" Seeing Chu Feng's attitude of disdain, that young man immediately revealed an ominous glint.

In response, that gray-cloaked old man shouted, "Zhao Xiao, do not be rude!"

"Lord Elder, I…" Being shouted down by that old man, that man by the name of Zhao Xiao was very displeased. However, in the end, he did not try to refute him, and instead moved to the side and spoke no more. It could be seen that he deeply feared that old man.

With a smile on his face, the old man asked Chu Feng, "Little friend, your name is Chu Feng, right? May I address you by your name?" His attitude was still very courteous.

"Of course, a name is meant to be addressed. Senior, how should I address you?" Chu Feng asked courteously.

"This old man is surnamed Liu, and named Chengkun. I am one of the Red Butterfly Society's management elders."

"As for the Red Butterfly Society, it could be considered a special power. Our existence is so that we can confront the vicious powers that take advantage of their position to prey on the weak."

"As for Luyang's Pavilion, it is our main target. I can tell that you, Chu Feng, seem to have conflict with Luyang's Pavilion."

"Thus, I have come with the identity of the Red Butterfly Society's management elder to invite you to join our Red Butterfly Society so that you can confront Luyang's Pavilion together with us," Elder Liu Chengkung said to Chu Feng.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng's tensed heart was set at ease. Although he did not know what the Red Butterfly Society might be, it remained that they were, at the very minimum, not his enemies.

However, even with that being the case, Chu Feng still shook his head apologetically and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions. However, I do not plan to join any power."

This was a decision that Chu Feng had already made at an earlier time. He did not want to join any power because he did not wish to repeat the past and bring about harm to any power he joined.

He knew that he would definitely make enemies in the future. In fact, he had already made enemies.

Thus, he does not wish for any power he joined to be targeted after he escaped from his enemies.

"Chu Feng, are you truly not planning to consider it? Luyang's Pavilion is very powerful. As for that Yuan Zhen, he is Chu Luyang's trusted aide. Although his cultivation was not strong, he held a very high status that few in Luyang's Pavilion could match. He was definitely not something that Cao Yuxuan could compare to."

"Perhaps you might have still had a way out after killing Cao Yuxuan. However, after killing Yuan Zhen, Chu Luyang will definitely come for revenge even if he must dig three feet underground to find you."

"In this sort of situation, it will be truly too dangerous for you to take on Luyang's Pavilion alone."

"However, if you are to join us, we can guarantee your safety," Elder Liu Chengkun said.

"Elder Liu, I am truly sorry," Chu Feng shook his head. He was able to tell that Elder Liu Chengkun held good intentions. However, Chu Feng was determined. Thus, he would not accept the invitation.

"You are truly one who cannot tell good from bad!" In response, that man by the name of Zhao Xiu pointed at Chu Feng and shouted angrily.

"Zhao Xiao, shut up!" In response, Elder Liu Chengkun once again shouted at Zhao Xiao.

Furthermore, he fiercely stared at Zhao Xiao. Then, he turned back around and said to Chu Feng, "People have their own ambitions. Since little friend Chu Feng does not wish to join our Red Butterfly Society, I will also not force you to do so."

"Merely, I hope that little friend Chu Feng will not mention the fact that we have come to find you today."

"Rest assured, I understand these sorts of things. Merely, Elder Liu, you really should properly discipline your subordinate," As Chu Feng spoke, he looked to Zhao Xiao. Then, he added, "His manners are truly lacking. You must know that not everyone will not bicker with him like the way I am."

"You!!!" Zhao Xiao wanted to say something. However, after sensing Elder Liu Chengkun's gaze, he swallowed the words that he wanted to say. That said, he was so furious that his complexion turned deep red and an unconcealed hostile coldness filled his eyes.

"Haha…" Faced with Zhao Xiao's fierce and malicious gaze, Chu Feng laughed disdainfully. If Elder Liu Chengkun wanted to do something to him, Chu Feng would definitely be scared. After all, there was an enormous difference in strength between them.

However, someone like Zhao Xiao was nothing more than a minor character. Chu Feng simply did not place him in his eyes at all.

"Elder Liu, farewell. I hope that you all will stop following me," After Chu Feng finished saying those words, he turned around and left.

"Little friend, take care," This time around, Elder Liu Chengkun did not continue to follow Chu Feng.

After Chu Feng left, that Zhao Xiao said, "Lord Elder, that man by the name of Chu Feng simply did not place us in his eyes. We must teach someone like him a lesson. How could we let him leave like that?"

"Firstly, it is us who decided to invite him. As such, he had the right to refuse us."

"Secondly, our Red Butterfly Society is very low-profile to begin with. Furthermore, that Chu Feng is obviously not someone from this region. Thus, it is normal for him to not know about us."

"Lastly, we are not Luyang's Pavilion. The objective of our Red Butterfly Society is to get rid of evil for the people of the world, and attack those vicious powers that bully the weak."

"If we are to attack Chu Feng just because he refused to join us, how will we be different from Luyang's Pavilion?" Elder Liu Chengkun asked.

"…" Hearing that question, Zhao Xiao became speechless. Thus, in the end, he could only nod in an ashamed manner. "Elder, I was foolish."

Even though he appeared to have admitted to his wrong, it could be seen from the expression in his eyes that Zhao Xiao did not feel that he was wrong.

As for Elder Liu Chengkun, he was looking at the direction that Chu Feng had left in the entire time. It was only after a long time passed that he shook his head and said, "That child is most definitely not an ordinary person. In the future, his achievements will be inestimable. It is the loss of our Red Butterfly Society to fail in inviting that child into our Red Butterfly Society."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2185 – Treasure

"Loss?" Hearing that word, the expressions of the people present changed.

"Lord Elder, is that Chu Feng really that powerful?" A yellow-haired man asked in a very astonished manner.

"There's no mistake. That child will continue to mature. His future accomplishments will be immeasurable," Elder Liu Chengkun said.

Hearing those words, the rest of the crowd all revealed astonished expressions. The reason for that was because Elder Liu Chengkun rarely praised someone in such a manner. However, since he praised Chu Feng like that, it meant that Chu Feng was definitely extraordinary.

"Lord Elder, are you not overestimating that Chu Feng? Why is it that I am unable to see anything exceptional about him?" Zhao Xiao said with an unreconciled expression.

Elder Liu Chengkun smiled lightly. Then, he said to Zhao Xiao, "Without mentioning cultivation, in terms of one's temperament, you are much inferior to that Chu Feng." After he finished saying those words, Elder Liu Chengkun waved his sleeve, entered the void and left.

Seeing that, the expressions of the crowd all turned sluggish. They were all able to tell that their Lord Elder was truly angered.

"Zhao Xiao, although we were unable to personally kill Yuan Zhen and the others because of that Chu Feng, it remains that Yuan Zhen and the others have died. Thus, it could be said that we have accomplished our mission."

"I will give you a month of vacation. Go and properly rest yourself," The yellow-haired man said to Zhao Xiao.

After he finished saying those words, he also entered into the void. Following after him, the others also began to enter the void and leave.

After everyone left, Zhao Xiao revealed an incomparably furious expression. He looked to the direction that Chu Feng had left in and started to gnash his teeth with a murderous gaze.

Cao Family. At this moment, a large group of people had arrived.

They were not only limited to the experts from Luyang's Pavilion, they were actually being led by the Pavilion Master of Luyang's Pavilion, Chu Luyang.

Chu Luyang was wearing golden armor with a black cloak. He appeared extremely domineering and gave off extraordinary airs.

However, Chu Luyang had an extremely ugly expression on his face.

Rolling black clouds and flickering lightning filled the dark sky. It was a frightening doomsday-like sight. It was caused by the influence of Chu Luyang's mood.

It turned out that Chu Luyang had just so happened to pass by this area today. He recalled that Yuan Zhen was here, and decided to come to this city to have a look while also demonstrating his might to the Tang Family, the Cao Family and the others present.

Unfortunately, he had come a step too late. He had arrived right after Chu Feng massacred the people of the Cao Family.

As for Chu Feng, he had just left not long ago. It was precisely because of that moment of difference that caused Chu Luyang to feel enormous fury.

One must know that Yuan Zhen was able to become his trusted aide even though his cultivation was weak was because the two of them possessed a special relationship.

Thus, Chu Luyang possessed special sentiments for Yuan Zhen. Else, it would have been impossible for Yuan Zhen to have such a high status in Luyang's Pavilion.

Yet, someone as important as Yuan Zhen was actually killed by Chu Feng. How could Chu Luyang possibly accept this?

"Lord Pavilion Master, our Family Head has died miserably. Please, you must uphold justice for us."

The people from the Cao Family that survived the massacre were all kneeling all around Chu Luyang and lamenting nonstop.

Suddenly, Chu Luyang shouted, "All of you, shut up!"

"Wuaah~~~"

The people from the Cao Family that surrounded him were all knocked flying. Those that suffered light injuries ended up vomiting blood, whereas those that suffered heavy injuries died on the spot.

"A bunch of useless trash. If it wasn't for you all, how could Elder Yuan Zhen have died?"

After Chu Luyang said those words, he waved his sleeve. Immediately, his oppressive might surged forth and engulfed his surroundings. "Bang, bang," sounds of firecracker-like explosions began to be heard in succession.

When the explosions ended, all of the people from the Cao Family, regardless of age or gender, were killed.

It turned out that those explosions were the sounds of people from the Cao Family exploding.

Vicious. Compared to Chu Feng, Chu Luyang was truly ruthless. He was someone who viewed human lives like grass, someone who would kill whoever he wanted to kill. Even if they were his subordinates, he would still show no mercy.

However, when faced with this scene, the experts from Luyang's Pavilion did not show any change in expression.

They had already seen too many of such scenes. It was already a common occurrence to them.

"Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh~~~"

Suddenly, several figures flew over from all directions. They all landed onto the ground and then kneeled around Chu Luyang.

All of those people were experts from Luyang's Pavilion. Among them, the person with the lowest cultivation was a rank six Half Martial Ancestor.

"Lord Pavilion Master, we are incompetent; we were unable to find traces of that Chu Feng," An old man that lead the group of experts said while trembling with fear.

"Trash!!!" Hearing those words, Chu Luyang was immediately furious. His gaze shone, and his oppressive might was unleashed once again. Before his oppressive might, the Half Martial Ancestor-level experts were blown away like leaves. When they crashed into the ground, they were all seriously injured.

"Lord Pavilion Master, the dead cannot be revived, please restrain your grief and accept what has happened," A fair-skinned man sporting a head of long, blazing hair stepped forward and tried to console Chu Luyang.

"Hong Xi, do you know why I am this furious?" Chu Luyang turned to that man called Hong Xi.

"Elder Yuan Zhen was your competent subordinate. For him to be killed, you should naturally be furious," Hong Xi said.

"That is only part of the reason, but not all. In addition to that, it is because everyone in this world knows that I regard Yuan Zhen highly. Yet, that Chu Feng still killed him. He simply does not place me in his eyes at all."

"I am not furious only because Yuan Zhen was killed. More than that, it was because someone dared to not place me in their eyes in my territory," Chu Luyang spoke in an extremely furious manner.

"That man indeed deserves to die. If he is to end up in my hands, I will definitely make him wish he was dead," Hong Xi said.

"Hong Xi, I will hand that Chu Feng to you. Even if you have to dig three feet underground, you must still find him."

"Remember, I want him alive. I will make him personally kneel before me. Then, I shall personally pull out the tendons of his hands and feet before crippling his cultivation. I will torture him and make him wish he was dead," Chu Luyang spoke with fuming rage between gritted teeth.

"Lord Pavilion Master, please rest assured, this Hong Xi will definitely capture that Chu Feng alive for you," That man by the name of Hong Xi spoke very confidently.

"You have never disappointed me," Chu Luyang nodded. He knew Hong Xi's abilities very well.

"Oh, that's right, eliminate that Tang Family for me too. After all, Yuan Zhen's death is also related to them," After Chu Luyang finished saying those words, his body shifted, and he soared into the sky.

Following closely behind him, the rest of the experts from Luyang's Pavilion all soared into the sky in succession. In the rolling black clouds were many enormous palace-like war chariots of Luyang's Pavilion.

Leading his peak experts, Chu Luyang left. However, that man by the name of Hong Xi and his subordinates remained in the Cao Family. They were still kneeling on the ground.

It was only after Chu Luyang left far away with his subordinates that they stood back up.

"Milord, what should we do?" An old man walked forward to ask Hong Xi for instructions. Even though he was a rank eight Half Martial Ancestor, he was extremely respectful toward Hong Xi.

"Go to the Tang Family first. There are definitely clues there," Hong Xi said.

"Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~"

Once he said those words, wind immediately appeared under his feet. Then, he disappeared. Following closely behind him, those subordinates of his also disappeared.

As for Chu Feng, he did not know about what had happened in the Cao Family.

After he left the Cao Family, he returned to the Darknight Ghost Forest.

He had not forgotten about Wang Qiang. He was determined to avenge him.

As he did not know the demonic woman's whereabouts, Chu Feng felt that guarding and waiting in the Darknight Ghost Forest for her appearance would be his best option.

Unfortunately, after Chu Feng had painstakingly waited for several days, there was still no fruit.

At the same time, Chu Feng did not make any headway in terms of his martial cultivation either.

Even though he was racking his brains to comprehend the way of martial cultivation day and night, he was unable to break through to rank three Half Martial Ancestor.

In this sort of situation, Chu Feng felt increasingly vexed, and even a bit at a loss.

At this moment, the sky had already darkened. He was standing on the peak of a black tree as he looked to the night sky.

As he looked to the many stars in the sky and the beautiful scenery, Chu Feng revealed an increasingly worried expression.

"Eggy, if you were here, then perhaps I would not be this distressed," Chu Feng took a deep sigh. His longing for Eggy was growing more and more.

"Mn?" Suddenly, Chu Feng's expression changed. Standing high up, he looked downward and discovered a trace of strange motion.

There was no sign of that motion. However, Chu Feng was able to sense it with his intuition as a world spiritist. Sensing that something was amiss, Chu Feng unleashed his Heaven's Eyes.

Once he unleashed his Heaven's Eyes, Chu Feng's expression revealed deep shock.

A faintly visible abnormal sign was forming in the direction in which Chu Feng had noticed the motion. That place was most definitely extraordinary. Chu Feng felt that even if there wasn't a Natural Oddity there, there would definitely be some sort of treasure present.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2186 – Immortal-cloak World Spiritist

"Woosh~~~"

Chu Feng's body shifted as he rapidly rushed toward that place. After he descended to the ground, he discovered that there didn't seem to be anything abnormal on the surface.

However, Chu Feng's Heaven's Eyes were not deceiving him. Thus, Chu Feng used special methods to enter deep underground.

After passing through layers of soil, it was as Chu Feng had anticipated, he discovered an entrance to a tunnel with his Heaven's Eyes deep underground.

Chu Feng passed through the entrance, and discovered that even though the tunnel was very well-hidden, it was also very crudely made. It was as if it was a hole dug by an enormous mole, without any sign of being polished.

Although it was not polished, this place was sealed off by a layer of powerful and invisible spirit power. The only way to enter would be through the entrance that Chu Feng had discovered; it was impossible to enter this place by digging directly underground.

In short, this place was most definitely not formed by nature. Else, this place would not have been sealed off by such a powerful spirit formation. Furthermore, even though the spirit power in this place was invisible, Chu Feng was able to sense that it was very strong and ancient.

Even though Chu Feng was unable to see the spirit power, Chu Feng knew that the spirit formation here was most definitely not created by a Royal-cloak World Spiritist. Instead, this should be the work of an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist.

"This is strange."

Suddenly, Chu Feng's expression changed.

As that place was created by someone, there should naturally be a lot of hurdles. However, Chu Feng had been completely unhindered in his journey so far.

The reason for that was not because there were no hurdles set up in this place. Instead, Chu Feng could tell that there used to be a lot of hurdles here. Merely, they were all broken through by someone.

Furthermore, the hurdles were only just recently broken through.

"Someone has come here before me?"

"Who could it be?"

Chu Feng revealed a doubting gaze. Even though the hurdles were broken through, he became increasingly cautious.

He felt that it was very possible that someone had been to this place before. It might even be possible for that person to still be in here.

However, faced with the enticement of treasures, Chu Feng was unwilling to let such an opportunity slip by him so easily. Thus, he decided to gamble, and chose to continue onward.

Finally, Chu Feng reached the end of the tunnel. His surroundings were no longer the narrow tunnel. Instead, it was a vast space.

There was a coffin in the center of that place. Surrounding the coffin were all sorts of treasures. Not only were there a lot of cultivation resources, there were also a lot of treasures useful for world spiritists. All of those things were useful for Chu Feng.

Merely, surrounding the coffin and the treasures was an ancient grand formation.

That spirit formation was extremely dangerous. The way Chu Feng saw it, it was simply an impregnable fort. Not to mention undoing that formation, Chu Feng believed that he would be instantly killed by that spirit formation should he approach it.

However… to Chu Feng's greatest surprise there was a person before that grand formation. That person was the old monk Chu Feng had met before.

At that moment, that old monk had also set up a spirit formation. He was using his spirit formation to undo the ancient spirit formation surrounding the coffin and treasures.

"Immortal-cloak World Spiritist?"

As Chu Feng looked at the spirit power composed of gold and red colors, that spirit power that seemed like the multi-colored twilight of a sunrise or sunset, he was able to determine that the old monk was definitely an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist.

The reason for that was because the spirit power that he was emitting was something that Chu Feng had never seen before. Furthermore, merely by sensing it, Chu Feng was able to tell that that spirit power was many times more powerful than his own Dragon Mark Royal-cloak world spirit power. In fact, the two spirit powers were simply incomparable to one another.

Thus, Chu Feng felt that it was most definitely Immortal-cloak world spirit power.

"That veined pattern, it's Dragon Mark. He's… actually a Dragon Mark Immortal-cloak World Spiritist?"

Upon closer inspection, Chu Feng was even more shocked. Dragon Marks filled that sunset-colored world spirit power.

This meant that the old monk was not only an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, he was also a Dragon Mark Immortal-cloak World Spiritist.

At that moment, Chu Feng felt something that he rarely felt – lingering fear. After all, when he had first encountered the old monk, Chu Feng had attacked him. However, looking at it now, he was merely trying to strike a stone with an egg.

At that moment, Chu Feng finally understood the words spoken by the old monk that day. That day, he truly had been foolish.

"Scram!"

Right at that moment, a boundless killing intent appeared. Following that, a hundred enormous figures appeared before Chu Feng.

Those… were actually a hundred world spirits from the Demon Spirit World. Merely, these hundred world spirits from the Demon Spirit World were much more powerful than all the world spirits Chu Feng had seen before.

They were all wearing armor, and appeared very ferocious. Any one of them would possess sufficient power to kill Chu Feng.

Chu Feng was unable to sense the cultivations of those world spirits. However, he was able to guess that those hundred world spirits were all Martial Ancestor-level experts at the very minimum. In fact, he felt that they might even be existences that surpassed Martial Ancestors.

The reason for that was because the oppressive might and killing intent they emitted made Chu Feng feel as if he had stepped into the gates of hell.

With a single thought, Chu Feng would be killed instantly.

Standing before Chu Feng, they simply did not appear like ordinary world spirits. Instead, they appeared more like a hundred Grim Reapers.

"Do not be rude."

Suddenly, that old monk's voice sounded. He did not look in Chu Feng's direction, and instead continued to wholeheartedly set up his spirit formation. However… it was evident that he had noticed Chu Feng's arrival.

"Buzz~~~"

After the old monk said those words, the hundred Demon Spirit World's world spirits all disappeared.

Chu Feng was able to tell that the hundred Demon Spirit World's world spirits had not actually disappeared. Instead, they had just concealed themselves, and were still in the surroundings.

"Senior, this is…" Chu Feng wanted to ask.

"Hush, speak later. I'm about to succeed," As the old monk said those words, he still did not look at Chu Feng.

Chu Feng understood the old monk's intentions. Thus, he moved to the side and spoke no further. Instead, he began to carefully observe the old monk's spirit formation.

The more Chu Feng observed, the more afraid he became. The spirit formation this old man was setting up was simply too exceptional. It was a spirit formation that had surpassed Chu Feng's understanding of spirit formations.

That was a grand spirit formation that Chu Feng had never seen before. As he observed the spirit formation, Chu Feng grew obsessed with it.

To world spiritists, a powerful spirit formation was akin to a work of art.

Not only was it capable of fascinating others, one would also be able to obtain many benefits should one possess a good sense of comprehension.

At that moment, Chu Feng felt an unprecedented sensation from the spirit formation. Chu Feng faintly felt that a new gate was appearing in his world spirit space.

That was a gate that could connect to Immortal level world spirit power. Merely, even though the gate had appeared, it had yet to open.

This was the same as how Chu Feng had gathered sufficient Natural Energy to break through to rank three Half Martial Ancestor, but was unable to do so due to the bottleneck blocking his path.

However, Chu Feng was still overjoyed. Even though he was unable to open the gate leading to Immortal level spirit power, he was, at the very least, able to sense that gate. Before… he was unable to even sense it.

"Rumble~~~"

Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard. Surging spirit power began to engulf the surroundings like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses.

Suddenly the impregnable tunnel started to shake nonstop. Even Chu Feng was forced back repeatedly by that violently surging spirit power.

"Success? That ancient spirit formation was actually broken through?"

Even though Chu Feng was blown away by the surging spirit power, he still revealed a joyous expression. The reason for that was because he was able to sense that the ancient grand spirit formation that sealed the mysterious coffin and treasures had been broken.

The mysterious old monk had broken through the ancient spirit formation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2187 – Demonic Woman's Origin

After the ancient spirit formation was broken through, the old monk stood up.

After he stood up, a total of a hundred world spirit gates appeared beside him.

The next moment, the hundred Demon Spirit World's world spirits that had concealed themselves all started to appear. They began to enter the world spirit gates in succession.

After he finished doing those things the old monk walked toward the coffin. After the coffin was opened, Chu Feng discovered that a woman was lying in the coffin.

This woman was very pleasant and sweet-looking. She was wearing a red muslin skirt, and appeared very natural, unrestrained and gave off a refined air. She was a rarely-seen beauty. However, she was already dead.

Even though her corpse was undamaged, Chu Feng was able to tell that she had been dead for a very long time, completely dead.

However, compared to the woman, Chu Feng was more surprised by the pearl she held between her hands.

That pearl was very large and could only be carried with two hands. That was also the reason why Chu Feng was able to notice it immediately.

The outside of the pearl was transparent. However, inside the pearl was a vortex.

That vortex was slowly revolving. It was somewhat strange. Furthermore, it was emitting an incomprehensible aura.

Although Chu Feng was unable to determine the usage of that pearl, Chu Feng was able to ascertain that the pearl was a treasure, a treasure more precious than all of the treasures outside of the coffin.

"Do you wish to know who she is?" The old monk asked Chu Feng.

"Who is she?" Chu Feng asked.

"She is the demonic woman that you want to kill," The old monk said.

"How could that be? She has clearly died a long time ago," Chu Feng said while pointing to the corpse in the coffin.

"Indeed, she has died a long time ago. However, that does not mean that she is not the demonic woman that you want to kill," The old monk said with a smile.

"Senior, exactly what is going on?" Chu Feng asked.

"You wish to know?" The old monk asked.

"Yes," Chu Feng nodded.

"This demonic woman is called Zhao Hong. She is the daughter of the Reincarnation Sect's Sect Master, the ruler of the Reincarnation Upper Realm. She was a rarely seen martial cultivation genius."

"When she was only twenty years old, she replaced her father, who was over ten thousand years old, and became the new Sect Master of the Reincarnation Sect. At the same time, she also became the number one expert in the Reincarnation Sect."

Upon hearing that, Chu Feng felt shock. The Reincarnation Sect was actually the ruler of a world, and that Zhao Hong was actually the number one expert in the Reincarnation Sect. In other words, this meant that this woman by the name of Zhao Hong was an Upper Realm's strongest expert.

She was someone who became the strongest expert of an Upper Realm at the mere age of twenty. Oh how powerful of an existence she must be.

At that moment, Chu Feng finally realized what it meant to be a genius. When compared to an actual genius, he was simply not worth anything.

"As Zhao Hong possessed outstanding talent, she would naturally also be proud and arrogant. As such, not a single man in the Reincarnation Upper Realm was able to catch her eyes."

"However, by coincidence, she arrived at the All Heaven Upper Realm, and got to know the strongest genius of the All Heaven Upper Realm, Liu Shou."

"Zhao Hong and Liu Shou were the ideal couple. Furthermore, they fell in love at first sight. Soon, the two of them entered the river of love."

"However, Zhao Hong was taught by her father since she was a child to be wary of outsiders. As such, she was not someone who would trust easily."

"Even though she knew that her love for Liu Shou was real, she was still on guard against him the entire time."

"It was only on the day of their marriage that Zhao Hong completely lowered her guard against Liu Shou. However, she never would've thought that she would end up being poisoned by Liu Shou on the night of their marriage."

"It turned out that Liu Shou possessed exuberant ambitions, and was never truly in love with Zhao Hong. He had approached her all for the sake of obtaining the Reincarnation Pearl."

"Zhao Hong was in enormous grief after discovering the truth. She felt enormous hatred toward Liu Shou's deceit. Thus, she refused to tell Liu Shou the whereabouts of the Reincarnation Pearl."

"With that being the case, that Liu Shou decided to use all means to obtain his goal. He began to cruelly torture Zhao Hong's family members in front of her, leaving them in miserable states, yet not allowing them to die."

"Finally, enraged by the lack of results, Liu Shou decided to kill all of Zhao Hong's family members right in front of her. His method were so very cruel that one's hackles would rise just by thinking about it."

"At the moment when Zhao Hong's father was killed, Zhao Hong's bloodline suddenly exploded. She managed to overcome the poison that had erased her strength, and destroyed the spirit formation that had sealed her cultivation."

"However, that Liu Shou was very powerful. Even though Zhao Hong had managed to overcome the poison, she was still only equally matched with Liu Shou. In the end, it concluded with both fighters injured and no victor to be seen."

"Zhao Hong knew that this tragedy was caused by the Reincarnation Sect's Sect Protection Treasure, the Reincarnation Pearl."

"She did not wish for the Reincarnation Pearl to cause more harm. Thus, while she was still barely alive, she disappeared with the Reincarnation Pearl and concealed herself in the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm."

"In the end, Zhao Hong ended up dying. She died here. However, the power of the Reincarnation Pearl caused her to rise from the dead."

"Zhao Hong was reborn with grievances. After she was reborn, she lost all her memories, and her appearance became extremely ugly, resembling that of a monster."

"It is because the grievances of her past life are too strong that she began to detest men like she does now. She began to take joy in killing men, and started to eat their flesh."

"Strangely, as Zhao Hong ate more men, her cultivation began to subsequently increase. Even though it was only her first resurrection, she had already reached a state where no one could stop her."

"Fortunately, an expert from an Upper Realm passed by this region by coincidence and beheaded her."

"However, after killing the demonic woman, that expert was also seriously injured, and ended up dying. However, before dying, he used a special formation to turn his body and remaining power into a spring with water specializing in curbing evildoers."

"As for that… it became the Radiance Immortal Mountain's Demon Subduing Spring Water."

"However, the demonic woman possessed the Reincarnation Pearl on her actual body. Thus, after her death, she was reincarnated. It could be said that she possessed an undying body."

"Although she did end up losing all of her power with each resurrection, and had to cultivate all over again, her talent remained the same. This made it so that her cultivation speed was extremely fast."

"Furthermore, even though she forgot everything about her previous life with each resurrection, she still possessed the same sort of grievance. Thus, after she gained a certain amount of cultivation, she would start to instinctively hunt men, and repeat what she did in her previous lives," The old monk explained.

"In that case, that means that the demonic woman cannot be killed?" Chu Feng asked.

"She can. As long as I take away that pearl, she will not be able to resurrect after she is killed again," As the old monk spoke, he extended his hand and made a grabbing motion. The Resurrection Pearl entered her hand.

"Crash~~~"

After the Resurrection Pearl entered his hand, the demonic woman's undamaged body instantly turned into dust. Not even her bones remained.

"With this, she will no longer be able to resurrect," said the old monk.

Then, he turned to Chu Feng and said, "That demonic woman could be considered to be a pitiful individual. However, she is also abominable. If you plan to kill her, I will not stop you. Merely, your current strength is greatly insufficient."

"Thank you, senior, for your advice," Chu Feng clasped his fist and expressed his thanks.

"You do not have to thank me for this. For the two of us to be able to meet twice here, it can be considered fate," The old monk said with a light smile.

"Senior, since you are a Dragon Mark Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, might you be willing to help this junior with one thing?"

"Although this junior is unable to repay senior now, as long as you are willing to help me, this junior will definitely repay you in the future," Suddenly, Chu Feng said.

"What is it?" The old monk asked.

"I possess a special world spirit in my body that has been sealed with a special formation. I have attempted to help her undo that spirit formation. However, she has entered deep sleep ever since."

"I do not know when she will be able to wake up. However, I am very worried, since she has been asleep for so long. If possible, I hope that senior could help me attempt to remove that seal, help me wake her up," Chu Feng said.

"That is an insignificant matter. I am able to help you. Furthermore, I do not need you to repay me. I merely want you to answer a question of mine. However, you must answer truthfully," The old monk said.

"Senior, please ask away," Chu Feng said.

"You are most definitely not from the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm. Exactly which Heavenly Clan are you from?" The old monk asked.

"Senior, if I were to say that I do not belong to any Heavenly Clan, would you believe me?" Chu Feng asked.

"I would," The old monk smiled lightly. Then, he said, "In that case, let me rephrase my question; which Heavenly Clan does your Heavenly Bloodline belong to?"

"The Chu Heavenly Clan," Chu Feng did not conceal the matter. After all, he had a request for the old monk. Thus, since the old monk had only asked such a simple question, he would definitely answer honestly.

"So it was the Chu Heavenly Clan," Hearing Chu Feng's answer, the old monk nodded. Then, he said, "It is the loss of the Chu Heavenly Clan to not treat you well."

This old monk was very intelligent. Merely from Chu Feng's answers, the old monk had determined that even though Chu Feng had come from the the Chu Heavenly Clan, he should be someone abandoned by them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2188 – Bad News

"May I ask another question? If I can, I am willing to give all those to you," The old monk pointed to the treasures surrounding the coffin.

Chu Feng started to think about it. In the end, he nodded and said, "Senior, please ask away."

He was able to sense that the old monk does not seem like a bad person. At the very least, he did not possess any malicious intentions toward him. If he did, he could simply force Chu Feng to tell him what he wanted to know. There was no need for him to conduct an exchange with Chu Feng.

Furthermore, there were a lot of treasures that Chu Feng did not possess among the treasures there. Those were treasures that would be useful for Chu Feng to set up spirit formations, refine weapons and concoct medicinal pellets with.

Most importantly, there were a lot of cultivation resources among the treasures. Should Chu Feng refine all of the cultivation resources, he would definitely benefit from them. It might even be possible for him to gather sufficient Natural Energies in his dantian to break through to rank four Half Martial Ancestor.

"Is your father called Chu Xuanyuan?" The old monk asked.

"Senior, how did you manage to guess that?" Chu Feng's expression changed. After all, he had never mentioned this matter to anyone.

"Haha, there are a lot of people that knew of Chu Xuanyuan. However, only a few people knew that Chu Xuanyuan is someone that trained in the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique. Coincidentally, I happen to be one of those few people."

"As for you… you are someone from the Chu Heavenly Clan, and also someone who trains in the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique. Thus, the greatest possibility would be that you're Chu Xuanyuan's son."

"After all, it is impossible for others in the Chu Heavenly Clan to be qualified to train in the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique," The old monk said with a light laugh.

"Senior, could it be that you are my father's friend?" Chu Feng asked.

"Friend?" Hearing that question, the old monk actually revealed a wry smile. He said, "I do wish to become your father's friend. Unfortunately… this old monk is not qualified."

Chu Feng was startled to hear those words. He was able to tell that the old monk was not joking around.

Yet, an expert as powerful as him was actually not qualified to become his father's friend? Then, how powerful must his father be?

"Forget about it, let me have a look at that world spirit," The old monk said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately brought out the sleeping Eggy.

"It's actually an Asura World Spirit?" After seeing Eggy, the old monk revealed a surprised expression. Then, he smiled and said to Chu Feng, "You are truly extraordinary. Not only do you train in the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique, you're also an Asura World Spiritist."

"Merely in terms of world spirit techniques, you will be stronger than your father. However, it will likely be extremely difficult for you to reach your father's heights. The path of martial cultivation is not something where one's accomplishments will be determined by mere talent alone."

"Haha, I've spoken too much," The old monk laughed. Then, he waved his sleeve and Immortal-level spirit power flowed from him. His Immortal-level spirit power covered Eggy.

"This?!" However, after the old monk's world spirit power came into contact with Eggy, his expression changed.

Chu Feng noticed an awkward expression in the old monk's deep gaze.

"Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~"

Suddenly, the old monk waved his sleeve repeatedly. He actually withdrew his spirit power that covered Eggy. After his spirit power returned to his body, he turned to Chu Feng and said, "This old monk owes you a favor. I can only help you in the future."

"Senior, what do you mean by that?" Chu Feng asked.

"I am powerless against the spirit formation that has sealed your world spirit," The old monk said.

Actually, Chu Feng had anticipated that the old monk might be unable to remove the spirit formation sealing Eggy the moment he saw the old monk's reaction. Merely, when it was determined that that was truly the case, Chu Feng still felt very disappointed.

However, even though that was the case, Chu Feng still smiled as he said to the old monk, "Senior, you are being too courteous. I cannot thank you enough for being willing to help me."

The old monk sighed in embarrassment. Then, with a shift of his body, he disappeared.

"Senior?!"

"Senior?!" Chu Feng called out for the old monk repeatedly. However, there was no response. From that, Chu Feng knew that the old monk must've left.

Merely, Chu Feng had never expected that old monk to leave so hurriedly, so hurriedly that he did not even bother to bid farewell.

Suddenly, Chu Feng looked at Eggy. At that moment, he seemed to have realized something.

He determined that the old monk must've left so hurriedly because he was embarrassed that he had agreed to remove the spirit formation sealing Eggy, only to discover that he would not be able to do so after attempting to do so.

"Mother, it would seem that your world spirit techniques must be above those of an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist," Thinking of that, Chu Feng revealed a smile on his face. It was a smile of pride.

Even though that monk was extremely mysterious, so much so that Chu Feng didn't even know his name, Chu Feng had a faint sensation after chatting with the old monk that his father and mother were both extremely powerful.

throughout the world, how could there be people that did not want their parents to be powerful? Chu Feng was naturally no exception.

After that, Chu Feng returned Eggy to his world spirit space. Then, he went and gathered all of the treasures around the coffin.

Of course, the cultivation resources were an exception. Chu Feng did not take them into his Cosmos Sack. Instead, he directly refined them.

To Chu Feng's surprise, after he completely refined those cultivation resources, the amount of Natural Energies in his dantian were so abundant that he could reach rank five Half Martial Ancestor.

Chu Feng was overjoyed such an outcome. After all, back when he was in the Holy Land of Martialism, it was very difficult for him to even gather enough Natural Energies to reach a single breakthrough in cultivation.

He had only been in the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm for a short time. Yet, he had already gathered so much Natural Energy. This was truly something that he had never expected.

At the same time, it also allowed Chu Feng to realize the benefits of the Outer World.

Chu Feng continued to comprehend the way of martial cultivation over the following days. He wanted to reach rank three Half Martial Ancestor as quickly as possible.

After all, that old monk had clearly indicated to him that his current strength was insufficient to be a match against that demonic woman. Thus, if he wanted to avenge Wang Qiang, he had to increase his cultivation.

In the blink of an eye, several more days passed. Chu Feng was still unable to break through his bottleneck. This caused Chu Feng to realize the difficulty in martial cultivation that others had to go through.

After all, before he trained in the Divine Punishment Mysterious Technique, Chu Feng was able to break through all bottlenecks and reach a breakthrough in cultivation should he simply possess sufficient cultivation resources.

"Ji, ji, ji~~~"

Suddenly, bird cries were heard. Furthermore, those cries were very ear-piercing.

Hearing the sound, Chu Feng immediately stood up and revealed a cautious expression.

After all, he was still in the Darknight Ghost Forest. The Darknight Ghost Forest was a place with no living creatures. As such, how could there suddenly be bird cries?

Confused, Chu Feng looked toward the direction from where the cries sounded. Upon looking, Chu Feng discovered that it was a special sort of bird. Although its cry sounded like that of a little bird, its voice was very loud and clear. Even though it was very far away, Chu Feng was able to hear it clearly. Furthermore, it was the size of a northern goshawk.

Most importantly, there was a spirit formation on the bird. Dandelion-like bodies of light were spreading from that spirit formation nonstop.

As that bird flew past rapidly, it spread those bodies of light all over the places it passed.

Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that those bodies of light contained a special sort of message.

"Woosh~~~"

Chu Feng extended his hand and unleashed a suction force.

One such body of light that was over ten thousand meters away was sucked to Chu Feng's fingertips. Then, it merged into Chu Feng's fingertips.

"Damn it!" After Chu Feng received the message, he immediately revealed a furious expression.

The reason for that was because that message was related to him.

To put it simply, the message was meant to be passed to Chu Feng.

As for the reason why Chu Feng was furious, it was because it was not good news for him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2189 – To Proceed While Braving Death

The message was being spread by a person from Luyang's Pavilion by the name of Hong Xi.

It was unknown what sort of method that person had used. However, he had managed to capture Tang Ying, as well as that servant girl by the name of A'cai.

He wanted Chu Feng to show up at the Tang Family within ten days so that they could capture him. Should Chu Feng not appear in ten days' time, he would skin Tang Ying alive.

Furthermore, judging by the time, the time limit was about to arrive. If Chu Feng did not hurry to the Tang Family, Tang Ying's life would likely be lost.

However, Luyang's Pavilion had most definitely come prepared this time around. With Chu Feng's current strength, he would definitely be courting death should he go there.

"How did this happen? Could it be that servant girl by the name of A'cai led them to Tang Ying?"

"Truly foolish! Didn't I tell her to run far away? Why would she still be captured?"

Chu Feng was uncertain as to what sort of method Hong Xi had used to capture Tang Ying.

However, Chu Feng felt that the person called Hong Xi was most likely not lying.

The reason for that was because he was able to tell that there was more than a single bird spreading the message. Likely, there were a lot of them.

After that news spread, there would definitely be a lot of people that would proceed toward the Tang Family to watch the show. If Tang Ying was not present then, that Hong Xi would have humiliated himself and the people of Luyang's Pavilion would be looked down upon by others.

"Woosh~~~"

Suddenly, Chu Feng's body shifted and he began to fly toward the Tang Family.

Even though he knew that proceeding to the Tang Family would be disastrous…

Even though Chu Feng did not have a deep relationship with Tang Ying, and they were merely acquaintances…

Even though Chu Feng had already saved Tang Ying three times and had been meticulously virtuous and dutiful toward her…

Even though Chu Feng had only provoked Luyang's Pavilion because he had helped that Tang Ying…

For some unknown reason, Chu Feng was actually unable to contain his desire to save Tang Ying.

Thus, even though he knew that it was a trap, Chu Feng was still determined to go there.

The reason for that was because he was truly unable to abandon Tang Ying, he was unable to let her be killed because of him.

The reason for that was because there was something that flowed in Chu Feng's body that was haunting him.

As for that something, it was called the 'unyielding and upright nature of a man'!!!"

Chu Feng's guess was correct. Tang Ying had indeed been captured. Furthermore, other than Tang Ying and that servant girl by the name of A'cai, the rest of the Tang Family had all been massacred by the people from Luyang's Pavilion.

As for how Tang Ying was captured, it was more or less what Chu Feng had already deduced. Hong Xi had used the servant girl by the name of A'cai to find Tang Ying.

Currently, that servant girl and Tang Ying were both suspended atop a thousand meter-tall iron pole and tied with thorny vines.

The sharp thorns had already pierced through the two women's tender flesh and blood was flowing from their skin nonstop, dyeing their clothes red. The health of the two women had become extremely poor.

"Young Miss, I have let you down. It is all my fault. I am the one that has harmed you. My death cannot atone for my crimes, my death cannot atone for my crimes."

The servant girl was crying. Her tears were falling like rain. It was not because of the pain she felt. Rather, it was because she felt that she had implicated Tang Ying.

"A'cai, stop crying. This is not your fault. I have heard about that Hong Xi's ability from father and the others. Practically no one could withstand his tortures. As such, it is natural for you to give in."

"Furthermore, you only mentioned the location where my mother was buried."

"Actually, it is all my fault. I was the one who did not listen to Chu Feng's advice to quickly leave this place," Tang Ying said.

"Young Miss, it is not your fault. After all, you just wanted to pay your respects to your mother before leaving," The servant girl said.

"That's right. I decided to pay respects to my mother. However, because of this, I've implicated Chu Feng now," Tang Ying said.

"Could it be that Lord Chu Feng will really come?" The servant girl asked. She did not feel like Chu Feng would come. However, she wished that Chu Feng would come.

Even though she knew that Chu Feng would likely die should he come here, it remained that there would be a chance of survival for them should Chu Feng come. However, if Chu Feng were to not come, they would definitely be killed.

"I hope that he will not come," Tang Ying said.

"If he doesn't come, you will die. If he comes, you will still die," Suddenly, a man appeared out of thin air and stood before Tang Ying. This person was Hong Xi.

"Kill me!!!" Tang Ying shouted.

"Don't be in such a rush. I will soon let you reunite with your family. Merely… I'm afraid that your family will not treat you well even if you are to meet them in the netherworld. After all, you are a traitor to the Tang Family. Hahaha!!!" Hong Xi laughed frantically.

"You damned demon! You shall die miserably! Chu Feng will not spare you! He will definitely not spare you!" Tang Ying shouted furiously.

She knew that all the remaining people of her Tang Family were killed by that Hong Xi. He did not spare even the children. All those that he killed were innocent people.

"You couldn't possibly really be thinking that Chu Feng will show up, right? You're thinking that he will brave dangers for an insignificant nobody like you?" Hong Xi sneered.

Tang Ying grew silent upon hearing those words. Even though there was not much of a change to her expression, her heart was extremely hurt.

After her family betrayed her, she felt that there was only a single person she could rely on in this world–Chu Feng.

Merely, would Chu Feng really show up? Would Chu Feng throw his life away for her, someone that he barely knew?

Even though she did not wish for Chu Feng to come, she would still feel sad should Chu Feng really not show up.

"Truth be told, I never hoped that Chu Feng would come to save you. The truth is, he will absolutely not come," Hong Xi said.

"Then why did you do this?" Tang Ying asked in confusion.

"I am doing this all to ruin that Chu Feng's reputation. I will let everyone know that while you treat that Chu Feng as your friend, that Chu Feng will still refuse to come save you," As Hong Xi said those words, he looked into the distance.

There were a lot of silhouettes in the distant sky. Those were all people that had received the message Hong Xi had spread, and arrived to watch the show.

After all, Hong Xi had let out more than a single bird to spread his news. Thus, practically everyone knew that Luyang's Pavilion was planning to use the Tang Family's Young Miss as a threat to make that Chu Feng show himself.

In the beginning, many people did not know what sort of grudges and grievances there were between Chu Feng and Luyang's Pavilion.

However, it remained that there were no wind-proof walls in the world. Thus, as the crowd gathered, the people that knew about what had happened began to narrate the course of events to the crowd.

At that moment, practically everyone present knew about the grudges and grievances between Chu Feng and Luyang's Pavilion.

Even though they had all come here for the sake of watching the show, the great majority of them did not feel that Chu Feng would really come for a mere Tang Ying.

"Woosh~~~"

Just then, a golden light flashed past the sky, and entered the city.

"Boom~~~"

After that golden light entered the city, it began to rapidly change, and turned into the figure of a man.

"Chu Feng?"

Seeing that person, Tang Ying's expression immediately changed. The reason for that was because that person was none other than Chu Feng.

Merely, that was not Chu Feng's actual body. Rather, it was a clone formed with a world spirit formation.

"Do not bother surveying your surroundings anymore. With merely the bits of perception that you all possess, it is simply impossible for you all to find my actual body," Chu Feng said to Hong Xi.

He was able to tell that Hong Xi and the experts from Luyang's Pavilion were all using their perception to try to find him. Merely, they were simply unable to find him.

"And here I thought that you would actually be daring enough to come. Turns out, you actually only dare to come forth with your clone. You couldn't possibly be thinking that you would be able to kill all of us and save Tang Ying with that mere spirit formation clone, right?" Hong Xi laughed mockingly.

"Hahahaha!!!" The others from Luyang's Pavilion also burst into loud laughter.

In fact, many of the bystanders unrelated to Luyang's Pavilion also started to laugh mockingly.

Even though the clone Chu Feng had formed with a spirit formation was much inferior to his actual body, it still gave off the aura of his actual body.

Thus, everyone was able to tell that Chu Feng was only a rank two Half Martial Ancestor. Thus, even if he were to show his actual body, it would still be impossible for him to be a match for Hong Xi and the others. As such, how could a mere clone possibly be a match for them?

"Release Tang Ying and A'cai. If you are to do that, I will show myself immediately," Chu Feng said.

"What did you say?" Hearing those words, Hong Xi's expression changed immediately.

In fact, the expressions of everyone present changed.

None of them had expected that Chu Feng would truly come to save Tang Ying.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2190 – Whole New Level Of Respect

"I said, release Tang Ying, and I'll show myself immediately," Chu Feng repeated himself.

"Heh, do you take me as a fool? Do you think that I will be toyed around with by you that easily?" Hong Xi said mockingly.

"You have no other choice," Chu Feng said.

"No other choice? I think you're mistaken here," Hong Xi laughed coldly. Then, he extended his palm and grabbed at Tang Ying. Immediately, a boundless oppressive might appeared out of nowhere, covering Tang Ying and the servant girl.

The moment Hong Xi acted, everyone was able to sense Hong Xi's aura. He was a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. In other words, he was a peak Half Martial Ancestor-level expert, someone only a step away from becoming a Martial Ancestor.

For someone as powerful as him, he would be able to kill Tang Ying and her servant girl with a single thought. There was simply no need for him to use his oppressive might to do so.

"Show yourself immediately. Else, I will kill them right now," Hong Xi threatened fiercely.

"Hong Xi, I know that you possess Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists among your subordinates. However, you should also know that it would be simply impossible for you all to determine where I'm located with your strength."

"If you dare to kill Tang Ying and A'cai, I will definitely not show myself. I dare to guarantee you that you will never be able to accomplish the mission that your master gave you."

"However, if you are to spare them, I will immediately show myself. I will definitely keep my word."

"Today, I have already given you the chance to kill me. The choice is up to you now."

"Of course, if you choose to insist on killing Tang Ying and not spare them, then it would mean that you are extremely cowardly. The person that will be mocked and ridiculed by the people of the world would not be me, Chu Feng. Instead, it will be you, Hong Xi."

"However, if I am to not show myself after you released Tang Ying, the person mocked by the people of the world will instead be me."

"Furthermore, if you choose the former and make it so that you will never be able to capture me again, I believe your master will also not be happy with you."

"Thus, you should know what to choose," Chu Feng said confidently. It was as if he had already seen though Hong Xi.

"Heh… you are quite smart," Hearing what Chu Feng said, Hong Xi suddenly burst into laughter. He was no fool, and was naturally able to weigh the pros and cons.

In this sort of situation, he truly appeared to have no other choice but to release Tang Ying as Chu Feng had said. However, he was unwilling to do so. The reason for that was because it would mean that he had lost to Chu Feng in this contest should he do as Chu Feng wanted.

However, he also did not wish to let go of this opportunity to kill Chu Feng, nor did he want to be punished by his master and mocked by the people of the world for letting Chu Feng go.

Thus, in the end, he waved his sleeve and destroyed the thorny vines tying Tang Ying and the servant girl up.

At that moment, Tang Ying and the servant girl had regained their freedom.

"You can go," Hong Xi said.

Tang Ying and the servant girl were both bewildered by this scene. They seemed to be at a loss as for what to do, whether to escape or not.

However, they then turned around and began to hurriedly flee toward the distance. Their rear views were very sorry in appearance.

"Tell your men to release their tracking," Chu Feng said.

Hearing those words, Hong Xi's expression changed. However, in the end, he looked to the men beside him.

In response, the men's expressions changed. Even though there was not a lot of change to their appearance, a lot of people present knew that those men were world spiritists.

As such, they must've used special techniques to lock onto Tang Ying and her servant girl's aura. Thus, no matter where Tang Ying and her servant girl were to flee to, they would still be captured by Hong Xi's subordinates.

However, their tricks were seen through by Chu Feng. Thus, at that moment, Hong Xi's subordinates had no choice but to stop what they were doing. With that, as long as Tang Ying and A'cai fled far enough, it would be extremely difficult for Hong Xi to find them again.

Even though the people from Luyang's Pavilion did not chase after Tang Ying and A'cai, and had also released their tracking of them, some of the bystanders began to have the idea of tracking them.

In fact, some people had already entered the void, and were tailing Tang Ying from the shadows.

After all, they all knew how powerful Luyang's Pavilion was. If they were able to find Tang Ying to hand to Luyang's Pavilion, they would definitely be able to gain many benefits.

"The people present, listen carefully: If any of you dare to think about doing anything to Tang Ying and her servant girl, I will definitely make you all wish you were dead," Chu Feng's voice sounded again. Even though it was only from his clone, his voice contained great killing intent, and was extremely chilly.

At this moment, the expressions of the people who thought about tailing Tang Ying all turned sluggish. They no longer dared to move.

Even though they all felt that Chu Feng was powerless to even protect himself now, they, for some reason, felt that Chu Feng's words were no joke. It was as if he was truly capable of doing what he said.

They felt that if they were to do something to Tang Ying today, they might really end up dying by Chu Feng's hands. As such, in the end, not a single person dared to tail Tang Ying from the shadows.

At that moment, many people started to have new opinions of Chu Feng.

His simple sentences had demonstrated his perceptive ability, as well as his careful frame of mind.

Even though it was a path to his own destruction for Chu Feng to come here, he had already planned everything out.

Before this, no one would've truly thought that a mere member of the younger generation would be able to accomplish all this against a major power with strength greatly surpassing his own.

In fact, many people felt that Chu Feng would not show up, that it would mean that Chu Feng was a fool should he show up, that not only would he die, but Tang Ying would also die.

However, looking at it now, the crowd felt that they had truly underestimated this Chu Feng before.

The current situation was that Tang Ying had been released. If Chu Feng were to not show himself, Hong Xi would have lost enormously.

In fact, many people felt that Chu Feng would not show himself.

The reason for that was because the people that he wanted to save today had already been saved. Furthermore, he was able to get away safely. Thus, Chu Feng had already won.

Most importantly, no one would give up their lives for the sake of their reputation. The crowd automatically felt that Chu Feng would not do so either.

"They have already gotten far away. They are safe now. You can show yourself," Hong Xi said.

"Don't be in such a rush. Wait a bit longer. The two of them have low levels of cultivation. You must give them a bit more time," Chu Feng said.

"Could it be that you do not dare to show yourself?" Hong Xi said coldly.

"Are you afraid?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

"Nonsense! Me, afraid?" Hong Xi started to frown as he replied with a cold voice.

"You fear that I will not show myself because you will end up losing enormously should that be the case. Furthermore, you will be ridiculed by the people of the world," Chu Feng said.

"Ridiculous, even if someone is to be ridiculed, it will be you. You will be the one who will be ridiculed for breaking your promise. As for I… how could I possibly be ridiculed?" Hong Xi said.

"Indeed, I will be ridiculed. However, you will also be ridiculed. If people were to ridicule me for breaking my promise, they would also ridicule you for being extremely stupid."

"You!!!" Hong Xi revealed a furious expression. He finally realized that he had been made a fool of. If Chu Feng were to really not show himself, he would end up losing enormously.

At that moment, Hong Xi was filled with regret. He regretted his impatience in wanting to kill Chu Feng that caused him to lose his calm and be exploited by Chu Feng.

"Look, didn't I say that you were afraid?" Chu Feng laughed.

Suddenly, Hong Xi shouted, "Vile bastard!!!" Then, he raised his hand and shot out a palm strike. "Boom!" Chu Feng's clone was destroyed by him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2191 – Chu Feng's Appearance

Seeing Hong Xi destroying Chu Feng's clone caused the expressions of many people present to turn sluggish.

This ending seemed to represent that Chu Feng would truly not show himself.

Even though they had already anticipated this, the crowd were still disappointed to see that things would end this way.

After all, if this was truly the case, this show would truly have been too dull.

At the same time, it would also mean that Chu Feng was, like the great majority of people, a spineless coward.

"Everyone, you've all seen this. I, Hong Xi, am straightforward and upright. I have kept my word."

"As for that Chu Feng, he is extremely despicable; he is someone that goes back on his word."

"Actually, I, Hong Xi, already expected that he would not show himself. I also know that he is despicable and shameless."

"However, I still gave in to his demands. The reason for that is because I wanted everyone to see his true colors. I wanted everyone to know that there's a despicable man by the name of Chu Feng in our Luyang's Pavilion's territory."

"Everyone, you must be careful when you encounter that child. Do not be entrapped by him. The reason for that is because that child is a fully deserving vile bastard," Hong Xi feared that the people would truly think that he was stupid. Thus, he began to find excuses for himself.

Most ridiculous of it all, though it was unknown as to whether the crowd wanted to flatter Hong Xi or what, but many of them actually took what Hong Xi said to be the truth and began to nod.

In fact, many among them even started to applaud Hong Xi.

"Who said that I, Chu Feng, am someone who goes back on my words, that I will not dare to show myself?"

Suddenly, right at that moment, a figure flew over and entered Hong Xi and the others' line of sight.

Upon seeing that man, the people present, including Hong Xi, were all startled. The reason for that was because that person was Chu Feng, the real Chu Feng and definitely not a clone.

"Chu Feng?!" Upon seeing Chu Feng, even Hong Xi revealed a surprised expression. He seemed to not dare to believe that Chu Feng would really show himself.

"What's wrong? Hong Xi, as one of the six grand Vice Pavilion Masters of Luyang's Pavilion, could it be that you cannot tell whether I am here with my actual body or as a clone?" Chu Feng mocked with a smile.

He was never one to do something without certainty of success. Before coming here, he had already thoroughly investigated that Hong Xi.

Hong Xi was not only a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor, he was also one of the six most powerful individuals in Luyang's Pavilion underneath Chu Luyang.

His strength was most definitely not limited to merely that of a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Reportedly, even ordinary rank one Martial Ancestors would not be a match for him.

It was not because he possessed heaven-defying battle power that surpassed ordinary people. Rather, it was because he was a special monstrous beast. He possessed a special Inherited Bloodline that could allow him to increase his cultivation by a level.

In other words, even though his actual cultivation was that of a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor, his cultivation would increase to that of a rank one Martial Ancestor should he activate his Inherited Bloodline.

"Hahaha, I truly never expected this. Chu Feng, not only are you bold, you're also very astute. You actually dared to appear by yourself."

"You couldn't possibly think that I wouldn't dare to kill you, right?" After Hong Xi confirmed that it was Chu Feng's actual body, he was immediately overjoyed. All of the displeasure that was on his face before disappeared, and was replaced with a sense of superiority.

The way he saw it, as long as Chu Feng showed himself, he would be the victor. The reason for that was because Hong Xi felt that Chu Feng would undoubtedly be killed by him because of the difference between their strengths.

Pleasure. He felt extreme pleasure. He felt so much pleasure, that Hong Xi actually forgot himself.

"Who told you that little friend Chu Feng came alone?" However, right at that moment, an old man's voice sounded.

Following that, the space beside Chu Feng started to fluctuate like water. Soon, an old man appeared from that space and stood beside Chu Feng.

"It's you?!"

Upon seeing this person, the expressions of the great majority of the people present changed. The reason for that was because this old man was one of the Red Butterfly Society's management elders, Elder Liu Chengkun.

Furthermore, Elder Liu Chengkun was not concealing his aura. Instead, he had unleashed his aura, his cultivation.

His aura greatly surpassed that of Half Martial Ancestors. Sensing that aura, people felt fear from it. The reason for that was because that Elder Liu Chengkun was actually a Martial Ancestor.

A rank one Martial Ancestor, an actual Martial Ancestor-level expert, an expert that had truly grasped the strength of Ancestral-level martial power.

However, compared to others, Chu Feng did not reveal any trace of surprise after Elder Liu Chengkun appeared.

The reason for that… was because before Chu Feng had appeared, he had already known that this Elder Liu Chengkun would come to help him.

"Little friend Chu Feng, you can rest assured. I have already ordered my men to receive Tang Ying and her servant girl. They are already safe now," Liu Chengkun said to Chu Feng through voice transmission with a beaming smile.

"Thank you, Elder Liu, for your assistance," Chu Feng replied through voice transmission. His tone was filled with gratefulness.

Actually, the reason why Chu Feng dared to show himself was precisely because he had discovered Elder Liu Chengkun after arriving to this place.

in the beginning, Chu Feng had merely sent a voice transmission to Elder Liu Chengkun to ask him whether or not he could help him get Tang Ying after they escaped.

At that time, he was uncertain of whether or not Elder Liu Chengkun would help him. After all, he had refused Elder Liu Chengkun's invitation not long ago.

However, to Chu Feng's surprise, not only did Elder Liu Chengkun agree to help him without the slightest hesitation, he even told Chu Feng to not quietly leave, and instead show himself after Hong Xi released Tang Ying.

He told Chu Feng that his reputation would be ruined should he escape. At that time, it would become a stain throughout his life. Furthermore, he would be ridiculed all his life for it. Even if Chu Feng managed to obtain an extremely high level of accomplishment in the future, there would still be people that would dishonor him using that.

At that time, Chu Feng realized that Liu Chengkun would definitely show himself to help him should he show himself.

Actually, even if Liu Chengkun had not said such a thing to Chu Feng, Chu Feng had not planned to escape without a trace either.

The reason for that was because Chu Feng knew that he not only carried his own reputation, he also carried his father Chu Xuanyuan and his grandfather Chu Hanxian's reputations.

Not only could he not afford to shame himself, he could not afford to shame his father and grandfather.

Thus, no matter what, Chu Feng would show himself. Even if he could not defeat Hong Xi, he would still fight him. He had decided to place all of his hopes onto his Evil God Sword.

However, as Liu Chengkun had decided to help him, Chu Feng felt more confident.

Merely, it remained that he did not have much of a relation with Liu Chengkun. They had only met each other once. Furthermore, Chu Feng had refused his invitation.

Thus, Chu Feng truly felt extremely grateful that Liu Chengkun was willing to help him unconditionally.

"So, Chu Feng was actually a part of your Red Butterfly Society? No wonder he's bold enough to go against our Luyang's Pavilion."

"This is the perfect opportunity. Liu Chengkun, I have yet to settle my debt with you from last time," Hong Xi said fiercely.

"I think you are mistaken. Little friend Chu Feng is merely a like-minded individual to us. However, he does not actually belong to our Red Butterfly Society," Elder Liu Chengkun explained on behalf of Chu Feng.

Liu Chengkun's simple explanation caused Chu Feng's impression of him to increase greatly.

Oriignally, Chu Feng had wanted to explain. However, it remained that Liu Chengkun had helped him like this. Thus, Chu Feng decided not to explain.

Yet, Liu Chengkun had actually decided to explain for him. This meant that Liu Chengkun was truly a good individual.

"Enough of your superfluous words. Today, both of you shall die," Once Hong Xi said those words, his eyes immediately turned red as an overwhelming killing intent emerged.

Immediately afterward, Hong Xi's face started to change. Crimson scales began to bore out of his skin. Soon, his clothes ruptured, and his body size increased by threefold.

Even though he still had the appearance of a human, his body was completely covered with crimson scales. Sharp and strong black fingernails appeared on his fingers and he looked very much like a monster.

Most importantly, his aura had increased. He was no longer a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Instead, he had become a rank one Martial Ancestor.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2192 – Trapped In Danger

"Come. Today, the two of us shall settle the grudges we have from the past."

In response, Liu Chengkun waved his sleeve. Stepping on the air, he began to walk calmly toward Hong Xi.

At the moment he waved his sleeve, a little crystal bowl was tossed toward Chu Feng.

After that little crystal bowl approached Chu Feng, it began to rapidly increase in size. From the size of a palm, it increased to the size of a washbowl. In an upside-down manner, it hovered on top of Chu Feng's head and spun slowly.

As it spun, a faint light began to sprinkle down from the bowl like a waterfall of light.

In the end, a defensive barrier was formed. That defensive barrier surrounded Chu Feng.

"Chu Feng, your life is mine!!!"

At that time, the other experts from Luyang's Pavilion all rushed toward Chu Feng and surrounded him. They all unleashed their Incomplete Ancestral Armaments and began to attack Chu Feng.

Ferocious martial skills and frightening blade rays, they were all incomparably powerful. To Chu Feng, all of those attacks were capable of taking his life should he be struck by them unprepared. Even if he managed to survive, he would be seriously injured.

However, being underneath the crystal bowl, Chu Feng was completely unharmed.

Regardless of how powerful their attacks were, regardless of whether they were the attacks of rank seven Half Martial Ancestors, rank eight Half Martial Ancestors or even rank nine Half Martial Ancestors, none of the attacks were capable of breaching the defensive barrier formed by the crystal bowl.

The crystal bowl was a defensive treasure. Chu Feng was absolutely safe should he stay inside it.

Unless that Hong Xi were to act, none of the current people from Luyang's Pavilion would be able to bring any harm to Chu Feng.

Unfortunately, that Hong Xi was simply unable to do anything to Chu Feng right now. The reason for that was because he was locked in a busy battle against Elder Liu Chengkun.

Hong Xi was holding a large crimson blade. That blade was ten meters long, and emitted a very strong bloody odor. It was as if the blade was made of blood.

With each movement, the blade would let out a frightening snarl. His weapon was an Incomplete Ancestral Armament. However, it was an extremely powerful one.

From the discussion of the surrounding crowd, Chu Feng came to know that the crimson sword was an extremely famous Incomplete Ancestral Armament. It was called the Infernal Bloodsoul Blade.

It was indeed a blade formed by the condensation of blood. That was the reason why it reeked so strongly of blood, and emitted an intense killing intent.

Furthermore, the Infernal Bloodsoul Blade was forged by a demonic beast world spiritist. Thus, when it was being used by a demonic beast, the Infernal Bloodsoul Blade would be more powerful than when it was used by a human.

As for Elder Liu Chengkun, he had also unleashed his own Incomplete Ancestral Armament. When compared to Hong Xi's Incomplete Ancestral Armament, Elder Liu Chengkun's Incomplete Ancestral Armament looked even more special.

His Incomplete Ancestral Armament was actually a picture scroll. The picture scroll had a painting of a sea. That sea was so vivid and lifelike; it was actually surging in the picture scroll.

The picture scroll was not being held in Elder Liu Chengkun's hand. Rather, it was completely revealed. Like a special dragon, that picture scroll hovered around Elder Liu Chengkun to fight for him.

From the conversation of the surrounding crowd, Chu Feng found out that that picture scroll also possessed an extraordinary origin.

It was formed by refining a vast sea. Thus, the sea inside the picture scroll was not fake. Rather, it was an actual sea.

"Boom~~~"

"Boom~~~"

"Boom~~~"

At this moment, the battle between the two men grew increasingly more intense. Even though they were equally matched, Chu Feng started to frown.

With his sharp perception and intuition, Chu Feng felt that Elder Liu Chengkun was already going all out, and had unleashed his strongest strength in the fight.

However, as for Hong Xi, Chu Feng kept feeling that he still had hidden tricks up his sleeve. If he were to truly go all out, Elder Liu Chengkun would definitely be no match against him.

Suddenly, Hong Xi shouted, "Emperor Taboo: Blood Lizard Transformation!"

Then, crimson gaseous flames began to emit from his body. The gaseous flames started to rapidly transform. In the end, the gaseous flames turned into a giant thousand-meter-long red lizard. 1

The giant red lizard appeared to be a spirit body, as it was translucent. However, it was emitting an extremely powerful aura, and was controlled by Hong Xi.

At that moment, its bloody mouth was wide open as it moved to bite at Elder Liu Chengkun.

Before the mouth even arrived, the might of the attack was already extremely terrifying.

"Emperor Taboo: Great Tidal Wave!"

Elder Liu Chengkun was not to be outdone. He, too, unleashed a very powerful Emperor Taboo Martial Skill.

Immediately, violent waves of water that contained extremely powerful Ancestral-level martial power began to surge in the sky. It looked like a vast sea had appeared in the sky.

Elder Liu Chengkun was very experienced in battle. At the same time as he started to attack Hong Xi from afar with his Emperor Taboo Martial Skill, he was also moving backwards and maintaining his state of superiority against Hong Xi.

"As expected of a Martial Ancestor. They are not people that can be compared with someone who obtained the cultivation of Martial Ancestor through abilities."

Seeing the successive tidal waves swallowing the giant red lizard, the great majority of the people present, with the exception of Chu Feng, all felt that Elder Liu Chengkun was going to win.

"Old fart, quite a good technique you have there. However, do not think that you will be able to stop me with only this."

Suddenly, Hong Xi's voice sounded from within the surging waves in the sky. Following that, Hong Xi's figure reappeared.

Merely, when Hong Xi's enormous figure reappeared, there was an enormous change when compared to before.

If the enormous lizard from before was only a phantom image, then the current Hong Xi's entire body was rapidly increasing in size.

Hong Xi's body was fusing with his Emperor Taboo Martial Skill. As this situation continued, the aura that Hong Xi was emitting grew more and more powerful.

"Crash, splatter~~~"

At that moment, Hong Xi began to move forward while braving the waves. He had managed to withstand the overflowing giant waves from Elder Liu Chengkun, and was closing the distance to him. Furthermore, his speed was growing faster and faster. It seemed like he would be able to overtake Elder Liu Chengkun.

"Crap!"

Seeing this scene, Chu Feng started to frown even deeper. His ill premonition had happened.

Elder Liu Chengkun had already unleashed all of his power. And now, Hong Xi had unleashed his final trump card.

However, Hong Xi's trump card was yet to be completely revealed. If he were to reveal it completely, the Emperor Taboo Martial Skill that Elder Liu Chengkun had unleashed with his Incomplete Ancestral Armament would likely not be a match for Hong Xi.

Hong Xi had relied on his Inherited Bloodline and that Incomplete Ancestral Armament specialized for Monstrous Beasts. As such, his might surpassed that of Elder Liu Chengkun.

"How could this be? Hong Xi, he's actually this powerful? He was actually able to reverse the battle?"

At that moment, the people who thought that Elder Liu Chengkun was going to win all revealed expressions of shock. None of them had anticipated that Hong Xi would be so powerful, so powerful that he could reverse the situation.

"Reverse the situation? You all are overthinking it. Our Lord Hong Xi is someone unequalled among those with the same level of battle power to begin with. That Red Butterfly Society's Liu Chengkun only managed to fight our Lord Hong Xi to a draw before because our Lord Hong Xi was deliberately going easy on him," The people from Luyang's Pavilion said proudly.

"So that was the case?! Lord Hong Xi is truly amazing!!!"

"In that case, it would seem that not only will that Chu Feng not be able to escape today, that Liu Chengkun will also end up meeting a calamity today?!"

At that moment, the crowd all cast glances at Chu Feng. Then, they looked back to Liu Chengkun. Inevitably, there was a slight amount of pity in their gazes.

After all, if Liu Chengkun hadn't come for Chu Feng, he would not have involved himself with this mess. If he hadn't involved himself with this mess, he would not have ended up in such a dangerous situation now.

1. Hong Xi's name literally means Red Lizard.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2193 – The Power Of Asura

"Senior Liu Chengkun, please do not worry about me. You should leave right now!" Chu Feng shouted. He did not wish to implicate Liu Chengkun.

However, Liu Chengkun smiled lightly at Chu Feng's urge to leave. He said, "Little friend Chu Feng, a man should not give up so easily."

"Although I, Liu Chengkun, am quite old, I am still a man. Furthermore, our Red Butterfly Society possesses numerous grudges and grievances with this Luyang's Pavilion to begin with. Furthermore, I, Liu Chengkun, also possess a great personal hatred against this Hong Xi."

"Thus, this is not simply a matter that concerns you alone. No matter what, I will not let this Hong Xi get away today. Even if it must end in mutual destruction, I must still kill him."

After saying those words, Elder Liu Chengkun shouted loudly. After that shout, his Incomplete Ancestral Armament began to shine brightly. At the same time, Elder Liu Chengkun's aura also became much more powerful.

Subsequently, the Emperor Taboo: Great Tidal Wave unleashed by Elder Liu Chengkun also became much more powerful. Successive enormous waves shattered space itself. Once again, they began to drown Hong Xi, making it extremely difficult for him to continue onward.

Willpower and killing intent.

Elder Liu Chengkun had completely unleashed all of his power. He had already reached his limit. However, he was still able to increase his power. He had only managed to accomplish all that by relying on his willpower to kill Hong Xi.

"Humph," Hong Xi snorted mockingly. He seemed to have already seen through this fact. Thus, he sneered, "Merely an arrow at the end of its flight. I shall see how much longer you can persevere."

"Damn it. This wouldn't do if it is to continue like this," At that moment, Chu Feng was extremely nervous.

Even though Elder Liu Chengkun had declared that he possessed personal hatred with that Hong Xi, and that his death would be unrelated to Chu Feng, Chu Feng would still blame himself should Elder Liu Chengkun really die here today.

"I can only give it a try," Suddenly, a determined expression flashed through Chu Feng's eyes. He placed his palm onto his Cosmos Sack.

He was planning to use the power that he could not control, the Evil God Sword!!!

Even though the Evil God Sword appeared to only be an Imperial Armament, it was most definitely not a mere Imperial Armament. Else, it would be impossible for even his father to warn him about using the Evil God Sword.

The power of the Evil God Sword was extremely frightening. Chu Feng did not have the ability to control it. If things went wrong, Chu Feng might even end up being killed by the Evil God Sword.

However, that power that he could not control was the only thing that Chu Feng could rely on. After all, there was such an enormous difference in cultivation between him and that Hong Xi. It would simply be impossible for Chu Feng to defeat Hong Xi with his own strength.

"Chu Feng, don't worry," However, right at that moment, a soft and gentle voice entered Chu Feng's ears, advising him against using the Evil God Sword.

Chu Feng's body trembled upon hearing that voice. His heart tensed up. At that moment, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

However, the sensation he felt was not one of pain. Rather, it was one of immense joy. He was truly and immensely overjoyed. It was as if the greatest thing had happened in this world.

The reason for that was because that voice he heard soundedvery familiar. It was Eggy's voice, the voice of Her Lady Queen.

After hearing Eggy's voice, Chu Feng immediately cast his awareness into his world spirit space. He wished to see what had happened there.

Upon reaching his world spirit space, he was even more incapable of controlling his emotions, and revealed an ecstatic expression.

Eggy, Her Lady Queen, had woken up.

Wearing a black dress, she was still as exceptionally beautiful as she always was. With a smile on her face, she looked at Chu Feng.

"Milady Queen, you're finally awake."

"Is it really you? I'm not dreaming, right?" Chu Feng was truly overjoyed. He did not expect that Eggy would wake up at such a time.

"Hey, hey, hey! Where are you touching? Are you deliberately taking advantage of this Queen?!" Eggy curled her lips and cast a disdainful gaze at Chu Feng.

The reason for that was because Chu Feng was not behaving honestly at all. Not only had he hugged the little beauty into his bosom, he was also rubbing her nonstop with his hands. He was so bold that he was using his hands to touch Eggy's exquisite and perfect cheeks.

However, even though that was the case, Eggy merely called Chu Feng out for his actions, and did not push him away.

"Haha, Eggy, it is truly you. Do you know how much I missed you?" Chu Feng said.

"Enough of this disgusting behavior. This Queen did not really fall asleep. I have heard all of your soliloquies throughout these days."

"In the future, if this Queen is not present, you must not say those sorts of things. Else, even if I am fine, I will be disgusted by your words to the point where I will not be fine," Eggy said with her lips curled.

Even though she revealed a disgusted facial expression, her beautiful eyes were displaying happiness.

"In that case, you know about all the things that happened?" Chu Feng asked.

"I remember them even better than you," Eggy raised her head and spoke proudly.

"Then, the spirit formation my mother placed on you, did you…!!!" Chu Feng asked.

"I know. Although your mother sealed my cultivation, that spirit formation was indeed beneficial to me. As such, I am unable to blame her."

"If you don't believe me, look," Eggy smiled sweetly, then unleashed her aura.

At that moment, Chu Feng was able to clearly sense the cultivation of Her Lady Queen Eggy. She was many times more powerful than before.

It was as his father had declared, Eggy was a Half Martial Ancestor now. Not only that, she had also surpassed Chu Feng's cultivation.

Chu Feng was merely a rank two Half Martial Ancestor. However,p Eggy was already a rank six Half Martial Ancestor.

"Let's go. Let this Queen out. I will personally teach that ignorant stinky lizard."

"This Queen will make him know that not just anyone can be bullied by him. That you, Chu Feng, are under the umbrella of this Queen."

Eggy waved her fists around angrily. Even though she had just regained consciousness, she knew all about what Chu Feng had experienced. Thus, she was impatient to teach that Hong Xi a lesson.

"Of course. No… wait."

"Milady Queen, although your cultivation is strong, you are only a rank six Half Martial Ancestor. That Hong Xi, on the other hand, is a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Furthermore, he has reached rank one Martial Ancestor after using the power of his Inherited Bloodline. Would you… really be able to contend against him?" Chu Feng asked with a frown. He was worried for Eggy.

"Really be able to contend against him? What sort of words are those? Who are you looking down on? Are you looking down at Your Lady Queen, or are you looking down at me?" Eggy asked with a furious expression.

"This…" Chu Feng did not dare to answer.

"Haha, look at your expression. I am only toying with you," Eggy smiled proudly. Her smile was extremely beautiful. Looking at that smile, Chu Feng was nearly intoxicated.

"Rest assured, regardless of how powerful that Hong Xi's cultivation might be, his battle power is too weak. As for this Queen, my battle power is capable of surmounting seven levels of cultivation."

"No, that's wrong. If, according to what your father said, all Martial Emperors and Martial Ancestors possess battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation, then this Queen's battle power, when compared to theirs, is capable of surmounting four additional levels of cultivation."

"However, even if it is only surmounting four levels of cultivation, the Queen is still able to contend against ordinary rank one Martial Ancestors. Furthermore, ordinary rank one Martial Ancestors are definitely no match for this Queen. Thus, you don't have to worry."

"This Queen will definitely teach that Hong Xi a lesson so bad that he will cry and go look for his mom," Eggy said proudly.

"Heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting four levels of cultivation. Milady Queen, you are truly amazing," Hearing those words, Chu Feng revealed a joyous expression.

He knew very well that Her Lady Queen was someone that never lied. Since Her Lady Queen declared that she possessed a battle power capable of surmounting four levels of cultivation, that meant that she most definitely did.

Before, Chu Feng had guessed that Her Lady Queen's heaven-defying battle power would be much stronger than his own. However, it turned out that Her Lady Queen's heaven-defying battle power was even more amazing than he had guessed it to be.

Chu Feng had only managed to obtain his current heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation after breaking through to the Half Martial Ancestor realm. However, Her Lady Queen's heaven-defying battle power was even stronger than his still.

"This Queen was also only able to increase my battle power after my cultivation increased to the Half Martial Ancestor level. If this Queen is able to reach Martial Ancestor level, my battle power will increase by another level," Eggy added proudly.

"Heh, since that is the case, it is time to let them experience how powerful Milady Queen is," Chu Feng said with a smile.

"No," Eggy shook her head.

"What's wrong?" Chu Feng asked in a surprised manner.

Eggy smiled sweetly. She said, "What this Queen will let them experience is the power of Asura."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2194 – Prepared To Kill You

"Rumble~~~"

Explosions began to sound in the sky nonstop.

Following the rumbles, surging waves began to spray in all direction like ferocious waterfalls.

At that moment, torrential rain covered the sky. The rain shattered the mountain stone and destroyed the city. In fact, many of the cultivators outside the city were forced to retreat far away. They did not dare to involve themselves in the matter.

It was Hong Xi. At that moment, Hong Xi's body had completely fused with that martial skill. He had turned into an actual giant monster that reached the sky.

Even his Incomplete Ancestral Armament had changed. It had turned into a demon-like crimson giant creature that fought alongside Hong Xi.

The giant creature that the Incomplete Ancestral Armament had turned into did not possess a complete body, as its body was changing nonstop. However, one would be terrified with a single glance at its eyes streaming with killing intent.

Furthermore, that giant creature possessed a strength on par with Hong Xi.

At that moment, Hong Xi was simply unstoppable. He was suppressing Elder Liu Chengkun and forcing him into a state of constant retreat.

A difficult expression was clearly present on Elder Liu Chengkun's face.

Everyone could tell that Liu Chengkun would likely not be able to last for much longer.

"Emperor Taboo: Holy Spirit Army!"

Forced to such a situation, Liu Chengkun shouted. He had unleashed another Emperor Taboo Martial Skill.

Once that Emperor Taboo Martial Skill was unleashed, a total of eight thousand bodies of light shot forth. Merely, those bodies of light did not fly toward Hong Xi to attack him. Rather, they flew toward Chu Feng.

"Heeaahh!!!"

After the bodies of light approached, they began to transform. One by one, they turned into armored soldiers three meters tall holding spears in their hands.

Those soldiers all possessed cultivations of rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Once they appeared, they immediately started to attack and kill the people from Luyang's Pavilion that surrounded Chu Feng.

This caught the people from Luyang's Pavilion that surrounded Chu Feng off guard. They were powerless to defend themselves. In fact, other than the rank nine Half Martial Ancestors, the rest of them were all killed by the Holy Spirit Army.

"Chu Feng, quickly, escape!!!"

Right at that moment, a voice transmission entered Chu Feng's ears. That voice transmission was from Liu Chengkun.

"Trying to let him escape? I'm afraid that you won't be able to do so."

Upon seeing that, Hong Xi sneered. He had already seen through what Liu Chengkun was planning to do. Thus, with a thought, the crimson monster formed by the Incomplete Ancestral Armament turned around and started flying toward Chu Feng.

"Rumble~~~"

The crimson monster broke free from the tidal waves and began to charge toward Chu Feng to attack him. Wherever it passed, the sky would turn crimson. It was as if a life-seeking demon was proceeding toward Chu Feng to demand his life.

"Crash~~~"

Before that crimson monster even managed to approach Chu Feng, an enormous sky-shadowing tidal wave came from behind it and trapped the crimson monster.

It turned out that enormous wave was unleashed by Elder Liu Chengkun's Incomplete Ancestral Armament. Not only did the wave arrive, Elder Liu Chengkun's Incomplete Ancestral Armament had also arrived. At that moment, the two Incomplete Ancestral Armaments started fighting one another.

At that moment, Chu Feng had just returned his awareness to his body and was startled upon seeing the scene before him.

After Liu Chengkun let go of his Incomplete Ancestral Armament, the might of his Emperor Taboo: Great Tidal Wave decreased enormously.

As for Hong Xi, even though he had also let go of his Incomplete Ancestral Armament, his strength was still as ferocious as before. At that moment, he had already managed to close a lot of the distance between them, and was less than a hundred meters away from Liu Chengkun.

"Heeaaahh!!!"

Liu Chengkun shouted. Then, he clenched his teeth and increased the strength of his waves, barely managing to stop Hong Xi's incoming attack. However, anyone could tell that Liu Chengkun would not be able to last for much longer.

"Puu~~~"

Suddenly, Liu Chengkun sprayed out a mouthful of blood and stained the lapel of his clothes.

This scene verified to the crowd that Liu Chengkun was truly unable to persist for much longer.

"Chu Feng, escape now!!!" Liu Chengkun suddenly shouted.

This time around, he was no longer sending Chu Feng a voice transmission. Instead, he was shouting out loud at him. After all, everyone was already able to tell that he was planning to let himself be killed here in order to let Chu Feng escape safely.

Chu Feng was extremely moved by Liu Chengkun's actions. Even though he was clearly powerless to defend himself, he was still thinking about Chu Feng's safety.

It could be seen that Liu Chengkun was truly willing to give up his life for Chu Feng.

However, it was clear that he had only met Chu Feng once before.

Feeling extremely moved, Chu Feng said, "Senior Liu Chengkun, I have troubled you."

"Just leave the rest to me."

"What?!" The people present were all startled by those words. They all looked to Chu Feng with confused expressions.

What was this?

Liu Chengkun had risked his life in order to obtain an opportunity for Chu Feng to escape. Yet, Chu Feng was not only not planning to escape, he even said those things. Could it be that he had gone insane?

"Chu Feng, what did you say? I dare you to say it again!" At that moment, Hong Xi, who had held absolute superiority, no longer continued to press on toward Liu Chengkun. Instead, he turned his gaze toward Chu Feng.

Merely, his current gaze could be said to be filled with mockery. His gaze simply did not appear to be a gaze of someone looking at another person. Rather, it was the gaze of someone looking at a fool, a moron, an idiot.

In his eyes, the current Chu Feng was a fool, a moron, an idiot.

"Say, what is coming up will be the time of your death," Chu Feng said with a smile.

"Time of my death? Even the rank one Martial Ancestor Liu Chengkun is no match for me. You are but a mere rank two Half Martial Ancestor, where did you obtain your confidence from?"

"Oh, I nearly forgot. You are a possessor of Heavenly Bloodline. Your Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings are capable of increasing your cultivation to rank four Half Martial Ancestor. Furthermore, compared to ordinary Half Martial Ancestors, you possess a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation."

"After using all your various techniques, you will be able to fight against rank seven Half Martial Ancestors. Thinking of it, you are truly quite amazing."

"However, do not forget that I am an actual rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Furthermore, after activating my Inherited Bloodline, my cultivation has increased to that of a rank one Martial Ancestor."

"Not to mention activating my Inherited Bloodline, even if I do not use my Inherited Bloodline's power, I will still be able to easily kill you."

"Before me, you are nothing more than an ant," Hong Xi said.

"Oh? You're actually that powerful? In that case, why am I still alive?" Chu Feng asked with a beaming smile.

"If it wasn't for Liu Chengkun's obstruction, you would already be dead," Hong Xi said.

"Haha…" Chu Feng laughed lightly. Then, he looked to Liu Chengkun and said, "Since that Hong Xi is that confident, Senior Liu Chengkun, please do not stop him. We should allow that Hong Xi to reveal his might. I also want to see how he shall kill me."

"Little friend Chu Feng, what are you…!?" Liu Chengkun was completely puzzled. He did not understand what Chu Feng was thinking.

"Senior Liu, I know that you possess many grudges and grievances against that Hong Xi. However, today is the day for me to settle my debt with that Hong Xi."

"Thus, Senior Liu, please," Chu Feng said to Liu Chengkun while clasping his fist.

Chu Feng's intentions were very clear. He wanted Liu Chengkun to step aside. Regardless of what Hong Xi might do to him, he did not want Liu Chengkun to interfere.

"This… okay then," Liu Chengkun had an expression of helplessness as he sighed. Then, he retrieved his Incomplete Ancestral Armament and actually moved to the side.

Even though he felt that Chu Feng's request was very unfathomable, Liu Chengkun saw Chu Feng's confident gaze and felt that he was truly able to contend against Hong Xi.

Thus, he also wished to see if Chu Feng truly had even more tricks up his sleeve.

At the same time Liu Chengkun moved to the side, Hong Xi also stopped his attacks and retrieved his Incomplete Ancestral Armament. However, he did not immediately attack Chu Feng. Instead, he looked to Chu Feng and said, "Old fart Liu, do not be anxious. After taking care of this little bastard that does not know the immensity of heaven and earth, I will come and take care of you."

Once those words were said, the expressions of the crowd present all changed. What Hong Xi inferred with those words was that it would only take him but a moment to take care of Chu Feng.

It was true that with the difference in strength between the two men, it would not take Hong Xi a lot of time to take care of Chu Feng.

"Chu Feng, are you prepared to die?" Hong Xi held his Incomplete Ancestral Armament and shouted at Chu Feng.

"Heh…" Chu Feng lightly laughed. He said, "I have not prepared myself to die. However, I have prepared to kill you."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2195 – Asura World Spiritist

"Senior Liu Chengkun, please take back this bowl. I plan to take care of this Hong Xi," Chu Feng said to Liu Chengkun.

Once Chu Feng said those words, not to mention Hong Xi, even many of the bystanders started laughing.

It would be impossible for a mere rank two Half Martial Ancestor, even if he was someone who possessed a Heavenly Bloodline, to be a match against Hong Xi. Exactly where did Chu Feng gain the confidence to say those sort of words?

However, even with this being the case, Liu Chengkun still retrieved his crystal bowl. He might be the only person present that still had some expectations of Chu Feng.

"You are truly one who will not shed a tear until you see your coffin. Originally, I had thought about giving you a straightforward death. However, it would appear that… I must teach you a lesson today."

"Else, you will not know how fearful I, Hong Xi, am."

Hong Xi began to attack. He unleashed a special sort of martial skill. His Ancestral-level martial power turned into countless crimson bats.

Those bats were very small. However, they possessed sharp teeth and claws. Furthermore, they were very powerful. It was impossible for anyone below the Martial Ancestor level of cultivation to withstand their attacks.

Most importantly, there were a lot of such bats. They covered the entire sky, and were simply capable of swallowing up a vast city.

At this moment, those bats were flying toward Chu Feng. They were going to devour all of Chu Feng's flesh and drink all his blood!

That was not a Heaven Taboo Martial Skill, it was an Emperor Taboo Martial Skill. In fact, it was not even a Taboo Martial Skill. Instead, it was a rank three martial skill.

"That is, the Blood Bat Cursed Soul Technique!!!"

However, that mere rank three martial skill caused Liu Chengkun's expression to change enormously.

He knew very well how cruel and ruthless of a person Hong Xi was. He was one of the most outstanding confessive, extortive, homicidal demons in Luyang's Pavilion, and possessed countless methods to torture others.

Although the Blood Bat Cursed Soul Technique was only a rank three martial skill, it was one of the most powerful torture methods Hong Xi possessed.

In the past, there was a very unyielding rank nine Half Martial Ancestor-level expert from the Red Butterfly Society that ended up confessing to the location of a Red Butterfly Society branch due to the torture from that Blood Bat Cursed Soul Technique.

This led to the Red Butterfly Society's branch being completely wiped out.

From this, it could be seen how frighteningly powerful Hong Xi's Blood Bat Cursed Soul Technique was. After all, that expert was a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. When even he failed to withstand the torture, could Chu Feng really be able to withstand it?

Thus, after recognizing that it was the Blood Bat Cursed Soul Technique, Elder Liu Chengkun prepared himself to act. The reason for that was because he was unable to watch as Chu Feng suffered torment before him.

"Buzz~~~"

However, right at that moment, a world spirit gate appeared before Chu Feng.

After that world spirit gate appeared, black gaseous flames began to billow from the gate. Soon, the black gaseous flames covered the sky, and turned into a wall that separated heaven and earth. The wall stood in front of Chu Feng.

"Ji, ji, ji~~~"

At the moment the black gaseous flames appeared, the bats of Hong Xi's Blood Bat Cursed Soul Technique that previously covered the sky started to charge toward the black gaseous flames explosively.

Right at that moment, a shocking scene occurred. After the crimson bats entered the black gaseous flames, not the slightest amount of energy ripples appeared. As if they were sand and stones being tossed into the sea, they disappeared completely.

"Roar~~~"

Soon, a strange roar sounded from the black gaseous flames. After that, a frightening killing intent began to spread all over.

"This sort of sensation, what is going on?"

"Heavens! What is that? Why would that aura be so frightening?!"

Sensing the frightening killing intent, the expressions of the crowd all turned sluggish. In fact, some of the more cowardly individuals turned pale and started to shiver with fear.

The very next moment, the black gaseous flames that covered the sky began to condense together. Soon, a figure appeared.

"Wow! What is going on?!!!"

Seeing the beautiful woman that had appeared before them, not to mention the men present, even many women's eyes started to shine. In fact, many people were unable to contain themselves, and sucked in a mouthful of cold air.

Beautiful, truly too beautiful. The beauty of her Lady Queen was capable of attracting countless gazes, and causing people to drool regardless of where she might be.

"Who is that beauty?" The crowd began to discuss Eggy spiritedly. After all, no one had seen Eggy appear. Thus, they did not know where she had come from. In fact, they had all forgotten about the world spirit gate Chu Feng had opened.

"Asura World Spirit, Chu Feng… could it be that you're an Asura World Spiritist?" At that moment, it was Liu Chengkun who spoke first. Furthermore, at that moment, Liu Chengkun was extremely emotional.

By chance, Liu Chengkun had met an Asura World Spiritist before. As such, he had also seen an Asura World Spirit.

Thus, at the moment when the black gaseous flames began to spread, he was extremely astonished. The reason for that was because the sensation he felt from the black gaseous flames greatly resembled that of the Asura World Spirit he'd seen before.

After seeing Eggy, he was even more certain that Eggy was an Asura World Spirit. As the world spirit gate was opened by Chu Feng earlier, Liu Chengkun became certain that Chu Feng was most likely an Asura World Spiritist.

At that moment, Liu Chengkun was truly overwhelmed with excitement. Before this, he had never thought that Chu Feng would be an Asura World Spiritist.

"Senior Liu, please excuse my humble performance. Indeed, this junior is an Asura World Spiritist," Chu Feng smiled lightly and admitted his identity.

"For real?! Chu Feng… he's actually an Asura World Spiritist? In that case, that beauty is not a human, but a world spirit? Furthermore, she is an Asura World Spirit, the most savage and cruel world spirits of the Seven Spirit Worlds?"

At that moment, the people present were all unable to remain calm. After all, even to them, Asura World Spirits were akin to legends.

In the Lower Realms, Asura World Spiritists were rarely seen. After all… Asura World Spiritists were the rulers among world spiritists. They were existences that all the powers wanted to recruit into their ranks.

"You're actually an Asura World Spiritist?" At that moment, even Hong Xi started to frown.

As a Vice Pavilion Master of Luyang's Pavilion, Hong Xi naturally knew about how powerful Asura World Spiritists were. Without mentioning their strength, merely their identity as Asura World Spiritists would cause countless powers to try to recruit them regardless of price.

Chu Feng was actually an Asura World Spiritist. To their Luyang's Pavilion, this was not good news at all.

"Yoh, you're already scared before the actual battle has even begun?" Chu Feng mocked with a smile on his face.

"Scared? It's merely a rank six Half Martial Ancestor-level world spirit. She's not much more powerful than you. Why would I be afraid?"

"Are you even capable of making me scared?" Hong Xi sneered disdainfully.

Even though Hong Xi was indeed a bit scared, he could not reveal his fear, because he was a Vice Pavilion Master to Luyang's Pavilion. Otherwise, he would end up bringing shame to Luyang's Pavilion.

In fact, Hong Xi knew very well that he was unable to stop now. Even if Chu Feng was an Asura World Spiritist, he must still kill Chu Feng. Else, Chu Feng would cause no end of trouble.

"Even if this Queen only possesses the cultivation of a rank six Half Martial Ancestor, it will still be extremely easy for me to kill you," Eggy said.

"Sure enough, like master like world spirit. Both of you only know how to boast shamelessly."

"That said, you are quite attractive. Taking your beauty into consideration, I will not kill you. Instead, I will capture you alive and make you my plaything. Every night, you will serve me on the bed," Suddenly, Hong Xi smiled viciously. Then, he prepared to attack Eggy.

"Courting death," In response, coldness flashed through Eggy's eyes. Then, as her skirt fluttered, boundless black gaseous flames erupted from her body like a volcanic explosion.

In the end, the black gaseous flames turned into an enormous black claw and grabbed at Hong Xi.

"Noo!!!" Seeing that scene, Hong Xi actually shouted.

The reason for that was because he was actually unable to move before the black claw. He could only watch helplessly as the black claw that held a fatal threat moved to grab him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2196 – The Savage Queen

The black sharp claw covered the sky. It was even more enormous than Hong Xi, who had turned into a giant monster.

Furthermore, even though the sharp claw was coming from the front, Hong Xi was unable to dodge it.

In the end, he was captured by the claw and tightly held by it. The sharp nails pierced through his enormous body, causing his monstrous beast blood to splatter all over.

"Ahhh!!!" After being captured by the sharp claw, Hong Xi let out a miserable scream.

At the beginning, the crowd was confused. It was merely being captured and injured by a claw, was there really a need for him to cry so miserably? For an expert of his level, there shouldn't be a reason for him to have such a low level of endurance, no?

However, upon closer inspection, the crowd discovered that they had wronged Hong Xi. The reason for that was because Hong Xi's current situation was truly extremely miserable.

Hong Xi's body was being torn apart. Piece by piece, his flesh was breaking away from his body.

As for the flesh that broke away from his body, it was immediately refined. The sight was truly too horrible to watch.

"Stop, stop!!!!" As Hong Xi screamed in pain, he shouted for Eggy to stop.

However, how could Her Lady Queen possibly pay attention to him? Not only did she not stop, her attacks grew even more ferocious.

"Bang~~~"

Suddenly, an explosion sounded from Hong Xi's body. Hong Xi's instrument to pass on his lineage had actually exploded.

"Ahhh!!!!" At that moment, Hong Xi screamed even more miserably. Tears were even rolling out of his eyes.

It was not only him, all of the men present felt a pain in their lower parts upon seeing that scene.

At that moment, they all had the same sort of opinion. That is, one must not harass a beauty like that.

The reason for that was because if they were to encounter a celestial fairy-like beauty who was actually a ruthless demoness, they would definitely end up in the same sort of miserable state as Hong Xi.

"Damned bitch! You actually destroyed my little brother! I'll kill you! I'll kill you!!!" Hong Xi snarled with grief.

He knew very well that Eggy had used a special method to destroy his partner. Thus, his partner was completely destroyed. No matter what he did, he would not be able to restore it.

Not to mention that he would soon die, even if he were to somehow survive this ordeal, he would still not be able to pass on his lineage for the rest of his life.

As a man, as a male lizard, that was something that he could not accept.

"It would seem that the lesson that I gave you is still insufficient. In that case, I shall let you experience how frightening Asura is."

Eggy smiled coldly. The coldness in her eyes grew stronger. Then, black gaseous flames began to appear from the black claw. The black gaseous flames were like sharp blades as they dug into Hong Xi's body.

"Ahhh!!!" Under such a situation, Hong Xi's screams grew more and more miserable. Hearing his screams, the bystanders felt their blood run cold.

Even though the crowd did not know exactly what those black gaseous flames that entered Hong Xi's body were doing, they were certain that they could not imagine what sort of pain Hong Xi was suffering right now.

At that moment, many people started to sigh. Hong Xi had tortured people his entire life. Yet now, he ended up being tortured by another instead.

However, Eggy remained quite humane toward Hong Xi. After she tore apart Hong Xi's body and refined his source energy all while he was still alive, she killed Hong Xi.

Actually, after Eggy refined his source energy, even if she didn't kill him, Hong Xi would not be able to survive.

After ruthlessly killing Hong Xi, Eggy happily returned to Chu Feng's world spirit gate. She did not bother to stay outside.

However, at that moment, the bystanders were all stunned. At that moment, the surroundings were absolutely silent. It was so quiet that it was frightening.

It was not that the people here did not wish to speak. Rather, they were truly scared after seeing Eggy's ruthlessness and overwhelming might. They feared that Eggy might start to dislike them and then leave them in a state the same as Hong Xi.

Asura. The legendary Asura World Spirit. Today, they had finally experienced one.

At this moment, they all understood why Asura World Spirits were said to be the most powerful and ruthless existences among the Seven Spirit Worlds.

"Little friend Chu Feng, you have truly broadened my horizons!!!" At the moment when the crowd were all stunned, Elder Liu Chengkun walked toward Chu Feng in midair. He had an excited expression on his face.

"It is all thanks to senior today. Else, I fear that I, Chu Feng, would have met my end here," Chu Feng clasped his fist to express his thanks. After what happened here today, Chu Feng had an extremely good impression of Liu Chengkun.

Liu Chengkun sighed. "Speaking of it, I am ashamed. Little friend Chu Feng never needed my assistance. However, I insisted on getting involved. I am truly ashamed," Elder Liu Chengkun said with an ashamed expression.

The way he saw it, with how powerful Chu Feng's world spirit was, even if he had not involved himself, Chu Feng would have still been able to kill Hong Xi. Instead, it was because he insisted on involving himself that he ended up delaying Chu Feng from killing Hong Xi.

"Senior, if it wasn't for you buying time for me, I would not have been able to defeat Hong Xi," Chu Feng said.

Liu Chengkun's expression changed. Curiously, he asked, "Oh? Why is that?"

"It is hard to explain with few words. Senior, let's leave this place first. I will slowly explain things to you after," Chu Feng said.

"Very well, let's go," Liu Chengkun nodded his head repeatedly. Then, his body shifted as he entered the void.

Chu Feng also entered the void and the two of them began to journey in the shadows to quickly leave that place.

"Heavens! Exactly who is that Chu Feng? How could he be so powerful?"

"Powerful, too powerful. He simply does not need to do anything. Merely a single world spirit of his was able to kill the renowned Hong Xi. One must know that Hong Xi is a Vice Pavilion Master of Luyang's Pavilion."

"Isn't that Asura World Spirit too frightening? She was clearly only a rank six Half Martial Ancestor. How was it that she was able to kill a rank one Martial Ancestor?"

"Her heaven-defying battle power is truly too ridiculous. Wouldn't this mean that she possesses a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting four levels of cultivation, more powerful than the people of the Heavenly Clans?"

"Four levels of cultivation? No, it should be more. Else, how could she kill Hong Xi that easily? The way I see it, she must have a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting five levels of cultivation."

After Chu Feng and Liu Chengkun left, the people present were like freed horses. Immediately, they let loose all their emotions and started to let their tongues run wild.

They had to speak and unleash all the words that they had contained in their stomach, and all the shock they had felt in their hearts. Else, they would stifle themselves ill.

The reason for that was because what had happened had truly broadened their horizons. Likely, they would remember a name for the rest of their lives. As for that name, it would be Chu Feng.

As for Chu Feng, he was also overjoyed right now. Eggy's strength was too powerful. Even though she only possessed a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting four levels of cultivation, rank one Martial Ancestors were simply unable to withstand Eggy at all.

Thus, even though Eggy was only a rank six Half Martial Ancestor, Chu Feng felt that she would be able to fight against even rank two Martial Ancestors.

A rank six Half Martial Ancestor capable of fighting against a rank two Martial Ancestor? Likely, no one would believe that something like that was possible. After all, it was truly too heaven-defying.

"Milady Queen, exactly what sort of origin do you possess? Are you the only one that's this powerful? Or could it be… that all of the Asura World Spirits are as powerful as you?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

1. Xima: … Feng'er, why didn't you have Eggy wipe out everyone else and take in their source energy? That might have been enough for eggy to become rank 7…

YWL: Anyone below rank 9 HMA are killed already by Liu Chengkun. No idea how many rank 9 HMA there are and why Chu Feng didn't kill them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2197 – Not Killed By Me

Eggy curled her lips and said, "You wish to know? Well, that's simple. You merely need to summon a couple more Asura World Spirits. Wouldn't that solve the problem then?"

"Forget about it. What use is there in summoning that many world spirits? Eggy, you alone are enough for me," Chu Feng said.

"Are you serious or are you lying?" Eggy said with an expression of disbelief. However, she had a slightly delighted expression in her eyes.

"Of course it's real. You are enough for me, my treasured Eggy," Chu Feng said with a smile.

"Pah, enough of trying to take small advantages of me. Call me Queen," Eggy said.

"Yes, Milady Queen," Chu Feng hurriedly said.

"That's more like it," Eggy smiled sweetly. It could be seen that her mood was very good.

"Eggy, after refining a rank one Martial Ancestor, did you manage to make any progress in your cultivation?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

"Rank one Martial Ancestor? That guy's actual cultivation was only that of a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Although rank nine Half Martial Ancestors might appear to be decent, they are simply unable to increase this Queen's cultivation at all. After all, I killed him that easily. Thus, how could he possibly be able to help me increase my cultivation?"

"If you want me to increase my cultivation, you must seize the moment to quickly increase your cultivation. Only with you becoming stronger will I be able to become stronger. You don't want me to protect you all the time, right?" Eggy said with a beaming smile.

"Of course," Chu Feng nodded. Indeed, he did not want Eggy to protect him all the time. Instead, he wanted to protect her.

"Well then, concentrate on your journey, and chat with that old man a bit more. This Queen is going to rest now," After Eggy finished saying those words, she laid down in the world spirit space.

"Rest well," Although Eggy had gone to rest and refused to continue to chat with Chu Feng, the smile on Chu Feng's face did not decrease in the slightest.

The sensation of Her Lady Queen being here was completely different to the sensation of her not being here. As long as Her Lady Queen was there, Chu Feng's heart would not feel empty.

Actually, what Chu Feng had said to Her Lady Queen was said with sincerity. It was not that Chu Feng did not possess the capability to summon more world spirits. On the contrary, as long as he wished to summon more, not to mention a couple, even several hundreds of thousands would be of no issue to him.

However, Chu Feng did not wish to do that. After all, everyone knew that world spirits needed to refine source energies in order to increase their cultivation in this world. As for obtaining source energies, one must enter a path of constant killing.

Chu Feng would not go and kill people for no reason or cause. Killing powerful experts would be difficult. As for killing weak people, the world spirits would not be able to gain much of a benefit should he do that.

Thus, even though he only had a single Eggy, it was already very difficult for him to support her needs. If he were to summon more world spirits, there would be a problem when the time came to distribute the source energies after killing people. As Chu Feng did not wish to treat Eggy unfairly, he wanted to give her all of the source energies.

However, if he were to summon more world spirits, it would be unwise for him to be too prejudiced. As such, Chu Feng decided that he might as well not summon any more.

Apart from that, there was another reason. Chu Feng felt that even though they might all be Asura World Spirits, they would likely be inferior to Eggy in terms of strength.

His mother had spent meticulous effort to seal only Eggy and that Xue Ji in his body. There was most definitely a reason for that.

Thus, rather than summoning world spirits inferior to Eggy, Chu Feng felt that he might as well not summon any world spirits.

It was just like Chu Feng's Five Elements Secret Skills. Should the Five Elements Secret Skills be summoned, they would come out with cultivations one level above Chu Feng's.

For example, Chu Feng was currently a rank two Half Martial Ancestor. Should he summon the Five Elements Secret Skills, they would come out as five rank three Half Martial Ancestors.

While this might make them appear to be more powerful than Chu Feng, it was actually not the case.

Chu Feng possessed a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. With his cultivation of rank two Half Martial Ancestor, he would be able to easily kill rank five Half Martial Ancestors and even fight against rank six Half Martial Ancestors.

That was the power of his Heavenly Bloodline. Everyone with a Heavenly Bloodline possessed that heaven-defying strength.

However, the Five Elements Secret Skills were different. At the Half Martial Ancestor level, they did not possess any heaven-defying battle power that surpassed other Half Martial Ancestors. At the very most, they would only be able to fight against experts of their same level of cultivation. In fact, they might not necessarily be able to defeat those experts.

After all, no matter how strong they might be, they remained merely Secret Skills, whereas their opponents were actual martial cultivators.

Thus, at that moment, the Five Elements Secret Skills were only able to provide Chu Feng with an undying and indestructible body against those with a relatively same level of battle power as him. They had practically no use in actual battle.

Right at that moment, Elder Liu Chengkun who was traveling together with Chu Feng suddenly said, "Chu Feng, your Asura World Spirit is extremely powerful."

"Although her cultivation is not as strong as the Asura World Spirit I met before, for her to be able to kill Hong Xi that easily, her heaven-defying battle power is definitely at least capable of surmounting four levels of cultivation, or even five levels of cultivation."

"As for the Asura World Spirit I saw before, he only had a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation."

"Senior Liu, you've met other Asura World Spirits before?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

"I have. This old man was fortunately able to see an Asura World Spirit once. That Asura World Spirit was released by a certain Upper Realm's world spiritist, and was extremely powerful."

"However, I feel that you will one day become a world spiritist even more powerful than him. The reason for that is because you have your cultivation at such a young age. I have never seen someone as powerful as you at your age."

"Furthermore, your world spirit is also more powerful than that Asura World Spiritist's world spirit. At the very least, her battle power surpasses that of the other world spirit."

"Thus, I feel that your future accomplishments will definitely surpass that world spiritist's. The Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm will not be able to contain you," Liu Chengkun said.

'Sure enough, Milady Queen is extraordinary,' Chu Feng smiled a brighter smile. What Liu Chengkun said had already verified Chu Feng's guess. Among Asura World Spirits, Eggy was an existence more powerful than normal.

At that moment, the sweet voice of Her Lady Queen, who had clearly stated that she would be going to rest, suddenly sounded once again, "Never would I have expected that there would be Asura World Spiritists here too. Doesn't this mean that I will have the chance to fight against the fellows of our Asura Spirit World again?"

"That's true. I also wish to experience how powerful Asura World Spiritists might be," Chu Feng said in anticipation.

As they spoke, Chu Feng and Elder Liu Chengkun arrived at a mountain range. This mountain range was not very large. However, both the mountain range and the surrounding several tens of miles were completely uninhabited.

However, hidden in the mountain range was an underground palace. Without even Liu Chengkun saying anything, Chu Feng already knew that this must be the Red Butterfly Society's territory.

Merely, there was actually not a single person in the underground palace. It was as if this place was already abandoned.

"Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~"

Right at that moment, three figures suddenly flew out from the depths of the underground palace.

The person leading the group was a yellow-haired man. Chu Feng had met him before. He was also someone from the Red Butterfly Society. Back then, that man had used special methods to conceal his cultivation. However, he did not do so today. Thus, Chu Feng was able to sense that he was a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor. Although his strength was inferior to Liu Chengkun's, he was still extremely powerful.

As for the other two individuals, they were Tang Ying and her servant girl, A'cai.

Earlier, when Tang Ying and A'cai had escaped, Liu Chengkun had secretly dispatched his men to receive them. As for the person who had received them, it was that yellow-haired man.

Upon seeing Chu Feng, Tang Ying and A'cai both revealed pleasantly surprised smiles. Evidently, neither one of them had expected that Chu Feng would be able to survive.

"I pay my respects to Lord Elder!!!" After that yellow-haired man approached them, he immediately greeted Liu Chengkun respectfully. Then, he turned to Chu Feng and greeted him respectfully too, "It is a pleasure to meet you, little friend Chu Feng."

"Senior, you are being too courteous," Chu Feng hurriedly returned his greeting. He was able to tell that this yellow-haired man was much older than him. He, too, was someone who had lived for thousands of years.

"Chu Feng, let me introduce him to you. He is called Huang Luo. He is one of our Red Butterfly Society's elders," Liu Chengkun introduced.

"Chu Feng pays his respects to Senior Huang," Chu Feng clasped his fist again.

"Little friend Chu Feng, please don't. I, Huang Luo, am unable to bear your respect," Huang Luo laughed. It could be seen that he had a very good impression of Chu Feng. Else, he would not be this courteous.

"Lord Elder, it seems that you've succeeded in killing that Hong Xi?!" Huang Luo asked with an excited expression.

"He has indeed been killed. However, he was not killed by me. Instead, it was little friend Chu Feng who killed him," Liu Chengkun said.

"What?" Hearing those words, not to mention Huang Luo, even Tang Ying and A'cai revealed stunned expressions.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2198 – Not Wanting To Become A Burden

"You all must still not know that little friend Chu Feng is an Asura World Spiritist, right?" Liu Chengkun said to the three people with a smile on his face.

"Asura World Spiritist?!!!" Sure enough, after hearing those words, Huang Luo, Tang Ying and A'cai were all startled.

If it were someone else that said those words, the three of them would definitely not believe it. However, Liu Chengkun was not someone who joked around. Thus, all of them believed him.

However, they still found it difficult to believe. After all, Asura World Spiritists were so very rare.

"Chu Feng, you're too amazing, no? You're actually an Asura World Spiritist? Why didn't you mention it sooner?!" Tang Ying was wild with joy. She already knew that Chu Feng was a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist. However, she did not know that he was an Asura World Spiritist too.

One must know that Asura World Spiritists were no small matter. For example, if there were two Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists, the value of the one that was an Asura World Spiritist would greatly surpass that of the other Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist.

"You never asked me about it," Chu Feng smiled lightly.

"But, even if little friend Chu Feng is an Asura World Spiritist, it shouldn't be possible for him to have defeated Hong Xi. Could it be that little friend Chu Feng, you're concealing your cultivation?" Huang Luo asked curiously.

"You're mistaken. Little friend Chu Feng's Asura World Spirit is extremely powerful. With merely that one world spirit, little friend Chu Feng killed Hong Xi."

"Furthermore, Hong Xi simply did not have the ability to fight back," Liu Chengkun explained.

"Ssssss~~~!!!!"

Hearing those words, the three individuals were unable to contain themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.

From what Elder Liu Chengkun said, they were already able to tell that it would be impossible for Chu Feng to defeat Hong Xi by himself, and that it was Chu Feng's world spirit that had killed Hong Xi.

However, generally, one's world spirits would always be weaker than oneself. At the very most, they would possess the same level of cultivation as their master.

However, Chu Feng's world spirit was actually even more powerful than him. This indirectly showed that Chu Feng's world spirit techniques were very strong. Else, how could he possibly be able to control a world spirit more powerful than himself?

"Tang Ying, A'cai, what do you two plan to do? Are you planning to leave this place of troubles, or do you two plan to join the Red Butterfly Society?" Chu Feng asked Tang Ying. He had actually only followed Liu Chengkun here for Tang Ying's sake.

"Join the Red Butterfly Society?" Hearing those words, Tang Ying and A'cai's eyes shone.

"I have consulted with Senior Liu. As long as the two of you are willing, the Red Butterfly Society is willing to offer shelter to you two," Chu Feng said.

"That is indeed the case. If you two are willing, our Red Butterfly Society shall become your home," Liu Chengkun nodded.

"Thank you, Senior, for your kind intentions. Also, thank you Chu Feng. However, the two of us really do not wish to trouble you all any further."

"Especially you, Chu Feng. We are but mere strangers that have only known one another for a short period of time. Yet, you've already saved me countless times. Furthermore, after you clearly instructed me that I must quickly leave this place, I still allowed myself to be captured by Hong Xi, and ended up implicating you. I truly…" As she spoke to that point, Tang Ying had an expression of guilt.

"Do not mention the things of the past anymore. Don't forget, we are friends. Furthermore, I am your bodyguard," Chu Feng said with a smile.

"Chu Feng, thank you. You are the best person I, Tang Ying, have ever met in my life. However, I truly do not wish to trouble you anymore," Tang Ying said.

"In that case, it seems that you plan to bring A'cai far away from here?" Chu Feng already understood Tang Ying's decision.

"Mn," Tang Ying nodded.

"If that's the case, I'll help change your appearances again. Remember, this time around, you must get further away from here," Chu Feng said. Last time around, he had already altered Tang Ying's appearance before parting with her. However, she was still captured by Hong Xi. Furthermore, her appearance was also transformed back.

Thus, this time around, Chu Feng prepared to take his time altering her appearance so that even Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists would not be able to see through her altered appearance.

"Chu Feng, change our appearances to ones that are more ordinary," Tang Ying said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng's expression changed. Although Tang Ying could not be considered to be an absolute beauty, she was still very good-looking. Even A'cai was quite good-looking.

As the saying goes, everyone loves beauty. As for women, it was even more so for them.

Yet, Tang Ying actually voiced such a request. This meant that she was truly prepared to live the rest of her life ordinarily.

"Okay then," In the end, Chu Feng nodded his head. Then, he began to alter Tang Ying and A'cai's appearances. Chu Feng was extremely meticulous this time around. Even Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists would not be able to see through their altered appearances.

Merely, the current appearance of the two girls was inferior to even a tenth of their original appearances. Chu Feng felt very sorry to look at them.

This was especially true for Tang Ying. After all, she was the Young Miss of the Tang Family, someone who had possessed both status and wealth before. She used to be blessed. Unfortunately… people were unpredictable.

"Chu Feng, thank you," After seeing their altered appearances, neither Tang Ying or A'cai felt any sense of loss. Instead, they were very happy.

After all, to the two of them, this was equivalent to a chance for them to be reborn.

"Let's go. I'll see you two off," Chu Feng said. He was still worried for Tang Ying and A'cai. Thus, he wished to personally escort them far away from the area controlled by Luyang's Pavilion.

"Chu Feng, I truly do not wish to trouble you anymore," Tang Ying shook her head. She added, "Let us leave alone."

"Since that's the case, allow me to see you two off then," Huang Luo said.

"There's no need, truly no need. I do not wish to trouble everyone. After all, I am also a martial cultivator. I was born into this dangerous world of martial cultivation. You all will be able to protect me for the time being, but will not be able to protect me forever. Let us leave by ourselves. It is also time for me to mature," Tang Ying said.

Hearing Tang Ying saying it like that, Liu Chengkun and Huang Luo didn't know what to say. The two of them both looked to Chu Feng. After all, Tang Ying… was Chu Feng's friend.

"Very well. Tang Ying, A'cai, the two of you must take care of yourselves," Chu Feng did not force Tang Ying.

"Chu Feng, seniors, I will forever remember your assistance to us. Farewell," After saying those words, Tang Ying and A'cai both bowed to Chu Feng, Liu Chengkung and Huang Luo respectively.

Chu Feng and the others did not refuse them. They all knew that Tang Ying had a knot in her heart. Doing this would instead make her feel more comfortable.

After that, Tang Ying and A'cai left. Even though Tang Ying was hiding her state of mind, Chu Feng was still able to tell that she was feeling very reluctant to part.

She was reluctant, yet she still insisted on leaving. The reason for that was because she did not wish to become Chu Feng's burden.

"Seniors, thank you two for your help today. I, Chu Feng, am unable to return the favor of your assistance today. Please accept these Incomplete Ancestral Armaments," Chu Feng took out four Incomplete Ancestral Armaments. They were the weapons from the Tang Family's Family Head, the Cao Family's Family Head, Elder Yuan Zhen and that Hong Xi.

"Chu Feng, it is actually you who saved me today. I absolutely cannot accept those," Liu Chengkun refused.

"Senior, we are but strangers who met by chance. Yet, you were willing to brave fatal danger to your life to rescue me. If you do not accept these, I, Chu Feng, will feel always feel uncomfortable," Chu Feng said.

"If that really is the case, then you really do not have to do this. Little friend Chu Feng, I merely have a single request for you," Liu Chengkun said.

"Senior, please speak," Chu Feng said.

"Could you join our Red Butterfly Society?" Liu Chengkun said.

"…" Chu Feng revealed a difficult expression upon hearing those words. He really did not wish to join any power, because he possessed hidden difficulties.

"Haha, little friend Chu Feng, do not take it to heart. I was merely joking," Seeing Chu Feng's difficult expression, Liu Chengkun started to laugh as if he was joking.

However, as he laughed, Liu Chengkun's complexion suddenly changed. Then, his mouth opened wide, and he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The blood landed directly onto Chu Feng.

After vomiting that mouthful of blood, Liu Chengkun's body started to twitch violently. Soon, he lost consciousness. However, even though he had lost consciousness, his body was still twitching nonstop.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2199 – Accidental Discovery

"Senior!!!" Upon seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly set up a healing formation. He had Liu Chengkun lay onto the healing formation, and then began to infuse his spirit power into Liu Chengkun's body to diagnose and heal him.

"Dang! That old man is truly too tired of living. You have merely refused him once more. Yet, he actually decided to mutilate himself?" Eggy said in a very surprised manner.

"No, he is not self-mutilating, nor is he injured. Rather, he is ill," Chu Feng said.

"Ill?" Hearing those words, Eggy's expression changed. She did not understand why Liu Chengkun would be ill all of a sudden.

"Yes, he is indeed ill. Furthermore, he is extremely ill. This should be a relapse of his illness," After Chu Feng said those words, he grew silent, and started to set up another spirit formation to help Liu Chengkun treat his illness.

The spirit formation he set up this time around was very powerful. Chu Feng even added a lot of rare healing medicinal herbs into his spirit formation. He was planning to use that spirit formation to treat Liu Chengkun's illness.

Unfortunately, that illness was truly too difficult to cure. It took an entire day and night of effort for Chu Feng to stabilize Liu Chengkun's illness.

However… he had only managed to stabilize it. Chu Feng was shocked to discover that he was simply unable to cure Liu Chengkun's illness. In fact, he was incapable of even helping Liu Chengkun regain consciousness.

"Little friend Chu Feng, you are truly amazing. Even our Society President needed at least two days and night to stabilize Elder Liu's illness. Never would I have expected that you would be able to stabilize his illness in a single day," Huang Luo stepped forward and said to Chu Feng.

"In that case, you all already know of Senior Liu's illness?" Chu Feng asked.

"Little friend Chu Feng, I will not conceal this from you. What Elder Liu has is an incurable disease. Only Immortal-cloak World Spiritists would be able to treat his illness."

"However, even for Immortal-cloak World Spiritists, they must still treat him on a daily schedule. Furthermore, they must continue to do so for an entire year in order to cure his illness."

"For existences like Immortal-cloak World Spiritists, how could they possibly be willing to spend an entire year to treat the illnesses of people like us? That is why Elder Liu's illness could be said to be an incurable disease."

"In fact, Elder Liu's illness has already entered the terminal stage. He will not be able to continue to live for much longer."

"That is also the reason why his illness relapsed so quickly. His situation is truly becoming more and more unstable," Huang Luo said in succession.

After knowing about that matter, Chu Feng's heart sunk. Even though Chu Feng had not known Liu Chengkun for long, he greatly admired Liu Chengkun and felt indebted to him.

Upon thinking that a good man like him would not be able to live for long because of his illness, Chu Feng felt truly unreconciled.

"Chu Feng, it is actually not a coincidence that we appeared at the Tang Family. Rather, Elder Liu deliberately brought me there with him."

"He had received the news, and deduced that you might go to save Tang Ying. That is why he wanted to help you."

"Elder Liu truly thought very highly of you. He deeply hoped that you would be able to join our Red Butterfly Society. He even declared that it was the loss of our Red Butterfly Society for you to refuse to join us."

"At the same time, he also declared that even if you were to refuse to join our Red Butterfly Society, he still did not wish for a talent like you to fall at the hands of Luyang's Pavilion."

"Speaking of it, I am ashamed. After Elder Liu made that decision, I even urged him not to bear dangers because of you."

"The reason for that was because I am very certain that even Elder Liu would not have certainty in being able to defeat Hong Xi. Merely… he refused to listen to my advice."

"Thus, Chu Feng, Elder Liu was truly prepared to sacrifice himself to help you before he even left for the Tang Family," Huang Luo said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt even more unwell.

"Chu Feng, I can tell that you are a passionate person. I also know that you will definitely feel uncomfortable after knowing about all this."

"However, you actually do not have to feel too uncomfortable. The reason Elder Liu was willing to sacrifice himself for you is also because of the fact that he knew he would not be able to live for long."

"Rather than being tormented to death by his illness, he was more willing to die with meaning. To him, dying to save you was something very meaningful," Huang Luo said.

"Senior, you don't have to say it like that. Since you said that his illness is curable by Immortal-cloak World Spiritists, it means that Senior Liu will not necessarily die," Chu Feng said.

"While it is true that Immortal-cloak World Spiritists will be able to cure him, and we have also attempted to find him an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist to heal him. But…!" Huang Luo did not finish his words, and started to sigh.

Chu Feng was actually trying to tell Huang Luo that he would one day become an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist. If Liu Chengkun was still alive then, he would be willing to treat Liu Chengkun's illness.

Merely, Chu Feng did not wish to boast. After all, he was not yet an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist. He also did not know how long it would take for him to become an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist. That was the reason why he did not say those things.

"Rumble~~~"

Right at that moment, the underground palace suddenly started to shake. A large motion came from the surface above.

"Crap! Could it be that people from Luyang's Pavilion have pursued us here?" Huang Luo's expression immediately changed.

"Senior Huang, wait here first. I'll go out and have a look," As Chu Feng spoke, he flew out of the underground palace. After concealing his aura, he soared into the sky.

Merely, after he soared into the sky and looked to the mountain forest down below, Chu Feng was unable to find any trace of people from Luyang's Pavilion. In fact, he did not even discover any destruction to the mountain below.

Unable to find anything, Chu Feng decided to cast his gaze toward the direction where the quake originated from.

"That is?"

After using his Heaven's Eyes to observe his surroundings, Chu Feng was shocked to discover that a soft light had appeared at the location where the quake had originated from.

That light was very beautiful. However, he was only able to see it when using his Heaven's Eyes.

"That light is strange. I did not see it before I coming here. It is definitely man-made."

Chu Feng was unable to determine what that light was. However, he wanted to go and investigate it. Thus, he hid himself in the void, then began to carefully proceed toward the location that the light covered.

Finally, Chu Feng entered the location covered by the light. It was a lake in the mountain range.

That light invisible to the naked eye was covering the entire lake.

After entering the lake, the light grew more and more concentrated.

Inside the dense concentration of light, Chu Feng's spirit power actually lost its effectiveness. Likewise, his Heaven's Eyes also lost their effect.

"Could it be a treasure?"

At that moment, Chu Feng had a faint sensation that the light should be coming from some sort of treasure. Else, it would be impossible for it to isolate his spirit power and even his Heaven's Eyes' power of observation.

Although Chu Feng was unable to determine what sort of treasure it was, Chu Feng was certain that it was most definitely not caused by the people from Luyang's Pavilion.

'Who came here?'

'Who used this sort of treasure?'

'What is their intention? Could it be that there are treasures in the lake?'

With many questions in his mind, Chu Feng continued onward. However, the further he proceeded, the less Chu Feng could see.

In the end, Chu Feng was only able to see things within ten meters of him. For everything more than ten meters away, he could only see indistinct shadows.

In such a situation, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless. Although he had concealed his aura, he decided that he would take out his Magma Emperor Sword. After concealing the light emitted by the blazing Magma Emperor Sword, he proceeded onward even more carefully.

Chu Feng had a sensation that he was growing closer and closer to that treasure.

Finally, Chu Feng saw an indistinct silhouette. It was growing closer and closer, closer and closer. Finally, that silhouette came within ten meters of Chu Feng's line of sight.

"Sssss!!!"

Upon seeing that figure, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself, and sucked in a mouthful of cold air.

He saw a woman. She was very beautiful. Although her beauty could not compare to Eggy's, she was definitely not someone that Tang Ying could compare with.

Her straight and lifted nose, her lush and soft lips, and that sexy oval face. It could be said that this woman's facial features were extremely good.

Furthermore, in addition to her exquisite facial features, that woman also had an extremely good figure. She had curves all at the right places. It could be said that she possessed a demon-like figure.

Furthermore, that woman's skin was extremely good. Not only was her skin fair like snow, her skin was also sparking and translucent like a pearl.

Most importantly, such a beauty was actually wearing nothing right now.

Just like that… completely naked, she appeared before Chu Feng's line of sight.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2200 – Free Treatment

She didn't seem to be bathing. Rather, it seemed like she was treating her injuries. The reason for that was because she was sitting in the water with her legs crossed. Surrounding her was a spirit formation. Furthermore, her eyes were tightly closed. Only her long eyelashes were trembling slightly.

"Woosh~~~"

Right at that moment, that woman's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. When she saw Chu Feng, she immediately revealed an astonished expression.

Evidently, she was startled. However, immediately after that, her shock and astonishment were replaced with killing intent.

"Drop dead!!!"

Seeing Chu Feng, the woman shot forth a fist strike. As Chu Feng was within ten meters of her, that strike arrived instantly.

Rank one Half Martial Ancestor. This woman's age should be about the same as Chu Feng's. However, she possessed the cultivation of a rank one Half Martial Ancestor. That sort of strength at her age was truly not weak at all.

Furthermore, she possessed a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting two levels of cultivation. In other words, even though she was only a rank one Half Martial Ancestor, she actually possessed the strength of a rank three Half Martial Ancestor.

Merely, although her strength was very strong for someone of her age, she could not be considered very strong for Chu Feng.

At the very least, she was simply unable to injure Chu Feng.

"Crash~~~"

With a single thought from Chu Feng, the incoming fist's power was neutralized.

"It was an accident," After Chu Feng said those words, he immediately flew away and distanced himself from the lake.

Chu Feng had wanted to leave to avoid the problem. However, he kept feeling that it was inappropriate for him to do that. After all, he had managed to see a young girl's naked body.

Whether he did it intentionally or not, it remained that he owed her for seeing her naked body. As such, Chu Feng decided to stand at the surface of the lake and wait for the woman to appear.

"Buzz~~~"

Sure enough, the multicolored sunset-like light began to rush toward the lake. Soon, it completely disappeared.

"Splatter~~~"

Following that, a wave surged into the sky, and a figure appeared before Chu Feng.

It was that woman. She was wearing clothes now. Her long light green skirt made her resemble a spirite.

However, for some unknown reason, even though this woman was already wearing clothes, her completely naked appearance kept appearing in Chu Feng's mind as he saw her.

"Clank~~~"

Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared in the woman's hand. That sword was only a meter long. It was also light green in color. However, once the sword appeared, a boundless might appeared alongside it. That was not an ordinary sword. Rather, it was an Incomplete Ancestral Armament.

"Even if you are to use your Incomplete Ancestral Armament, you will still be no match against me. How about we solve this peacefully?" Chu Feng said.

"Bastard sex fiend, tell me your name!" That woman pointed her sword at Chu Feng and shouted angrily.

"Sex fiend? I think you're mistaken here. I did not look at you on purpose."

"Furthermore, if I were truly a sex fiend, would there be a need for me to escape? Your strength is inferior to my own. I am completely capable of raping you. As such, why must I only look at your naked body?" Chu Feng said.

"You!!!" Hearing those words, the woman's face turned deep red. However, she seemed to feel that what Chu Feng said was not without reason.

"Enough of your quibbling. If you did not do so for the sake of seeing my naked body, why did you appear here?" The woman asked.

"I was resting in the mountain, it was you who caused the mountain to shake. I thought something happened, and thus stepped into the sky to check things out."

"After seeing the light, I felt that something was strange. Thus, I came here to investigate what was going on," Chu Feng explained.

"You can see the light?" The woman asked.

"Yes," Chu Feng nodded.

"Then, how did you manage to break through the layer of light?" The woman asked.

"Break through? There was simply no obstruction. Thus, how could there be a need to break through it?" Chu Feng said.

"What? You did not encounter the defensive spirit formation?" The woman asked.

"Evidently not," Chu Feng shrugged.

"That damned old fart. He actually dared to deceive me," Suddenly, the woman became furious. As she spoke, she took out a crystal ball and tossed it far away.

In response, Chu Feng extended his palm and caught the crystal ball.

"The twilight that could seal off spirit power was released by this crystal ball?" After inspecting the crystal ball carefully, Chu Feng asked the woman, "Where did you obtain this?"

"Why do you care? Return it to me," The woman extended her hand.

"You don't even want it anymore. Thus, since I've picked it up, it's mine now," Chu Feng said jokingly.

"Who said I didn't want it? I was merely playing with it by tossing it around," The woman quibbled.

In response, Chu Feng smiled. Then, he tossed the crystal ball back to the woman. He said, "That crystal ball is indeed capable of spreading out a fluctuation capable of stopping spirit power. However, it simply does not contain any defensive formation."

"Damned old fart, he indeed deceived me," After hearing what Chu Feng said, the woman grew even more furious, and began to gnash her teeth angrily. However, she still put the crystal ball away.

Suddenly, the woman's expression changed. It turned fiery red. It was as if she was broiling. At the same time, heat began to spread from her.

At the same time, her body became incomparably weak. It was as if she would die in the very next moment.

"Damn it," The woman immediately turned around and rushed back into the lake.

In response, Chu Feng started to frown. His gaze began to change. In the end, he also entered the lake. He had decided to follow the woman.

"Why are you following me? Have you not seen enough?" Upon seeing Chu Feng, the woman asked in a displeased manner.

"With your world spirit techniques, even if you were to strip yourself naked and soak in the lake, you would not be able to cure your illness. I, on the other hand, am able to help you," Chu Feng said.

What Chu Feng said was the truth. He had already managed to discern the change that was happening to the woman's body, and determined that she had a special sort of illness.

Chu Feng was able to associate her being naked in the water to a sort of healing technique.

Unfortunately, that woman's world spirit techniques were insufficient; she was merely an Insect Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist. For a world spiritist of her level, it would be very difficult for her to cure her illness in a short period of time.

"You've actually managed to discern that I am ill?" The woman revealed an astonished expression. At the same time, she was on guard against Chu Feng.

"I accidently saw your body earlier. However, I most definitely did not do that on purpose. If you wish to blame someone or something for it, you can only blame your lousy crystal ball."

"If you didn't use it to let out a light that only a world spiritist could see, I might not have been able to find you. However, as you have used it, it attracted me toward it."

"However, regardless of how it came to be, it remains that I have seen your body. Thus, I feel that I must apologize to you for it. Furthermore, as a compensation, I am willing to stabilize your illness for free," Chu Feng said.

"Enough of your nonsense. My illness is something only a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist or those above them would be able to stabilize in a short period of time," The woman said.

"That's why I can," Chu Feng said.

"Liar. At your age, how could you possibly be a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist?" The woman revealed an expression of disbelief. In fact, she even felt deep contempt toward Chu Feng. She felt that Chu Feng was boasting.

"Do you believe me now?" With a thought from Chu Feng, a strand of Dragon Mark Royal-cloak spirit power was emitted from his body and started to spiral around him.

"You're actually really a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist?!" Upon seeing that, the woman's eyes opened wide as she revealed an astonished expression.

"So, do you want me to help? If I am to help you, you will not have to undress. However, if you plan to rely on yourself, I'm afraid you'll have to undress again. Furthermore, you will not be able to stabilize your illness in a short period of time."

"Furthermore, with how things are with you now, you will not be able to leave this place, and must stay in the lake to treat your illness."

"If someone is to pass by this place and see you like I did, I wouldn't dare to guarantee that they would be a man of honor like myself, and not do anything to you," Chu Feng said.

"You!!!"

"I'll tell you this, I am the Sunset Cloud Valley's Management Elder Su Jingrui's personal disciple."

"If you dare to do anything to me, I will have you suffer the consequences of your actions," The woman threatened Chu Feng fiercely.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2201 – Absolute Trust

"Since you don't want my help, then forget about it," Chu Feng stood up and prepared to leave the lake.

"Hey, hey, hey! Who said that you could leave? I'm telling you to help me treat my illness. But… you must not think about doing anything ulterior to me," The woman said loudly.

"Do I look like that sort of person?" Chu Feng asked.

"You do," The woman nodded without the slightest hesitation.

"You truly have a pig brain," Chu Feng sighed helplessly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, his world spirit power began to appear.

Then, Chu Feng's hands began to change rapidly. His world spirit power also started to transform nonstop. In merely the blink of an eye, he created a golden-bright and dazzling spirit formation that surrounded the woman's body.

"This guy!!!" After seeing the spirit formation Chu Feng had created, the woman revealed an astonished and admiring gaze.

As a fellow world spiritist, she had never expected Chu Feng to not only be a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist, his world spirit techniques were also this skillful.

After seeing Chu Feng's abilities, the woman began to cooperate with Chu Feng. Thus, it became much easier for Chu Feng to treat her illness.

With Chu Feng's meticulous effort, he finally managed to stabilize the woman's illness. At the very least, her illness would not relapse for the time being.

However, even though this woman's illness had been stabilized rather quickly, her illness was actually even more serious than Elder Liu Chengkun's illness. Likely, even Immortal-cloak World Spiritists would find it very difficult to cure her illness.

Chu Feng truly did not know how this woman had contracted such a powerful illness. Most importantly, her illness seemed to be something she had been born with. In other words, it had been destined that she would contract this illness since she was born.

"Never would I have expected that you actually do have some real skills. Hey, what's your name?"

"Which power are you from? How come I've never heard of a character like you? You're so young, yet you already possess the cultivation of a rank two Half Martial Ancestor, and also a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. You are simply capable of comparing with that bunch of bastards from the Heavenly Clans. However, I feel that you are even stronger than them."

"Furthermore, most importantly, you are a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist. Furthermore, your world spirit techniques surpass all of the other Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists I've met before. Tell me, exactly who are you?"

"Someone like you cannot be a nameless nobody."

After the woman's illness was stabilized, she began to ask Chu Feng questions in succession. She had completely forgotten the matter of Chu Feng seeing her naked.

"Could it be that you don't know that you should tell others your name first when asking for their name?" Chu Feng said.

"I am called Xu Yiyi. I am a disciple of the Sunset Cloud Valley," The woman said.

"I am called Chu Feng," Chu Feng said.

"What? You are that Chu Feng?" Hearing those words, that Xu Yiyi woman once again revealed an astonished expression. Merely, her astonishment this time around was even greater than all her previous astonishments combined. She was so shocked that her mouth even hung open.

"You know me?" Chu Feng asked.

"I don't. However, I've heard of you. You didn't go save your friend?"

"That's reasonable too. With your cultivation, if you had gone to save your friend, your life would definitely be lost," Xu Yiyi said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng realized what was going on. For the sake of capturing Chu Feng, Hong Xi had spread the news of Tang Ying's capture everywhere. Likely, this Xu Yiyi had received that news.

"I have only managed to stabilize your illness, and not bring it under permanent control. I urge you to quickly continue with your journey. Else, your illness might act up again. After all, not everyone is as kind-hearted as me, not everyone will not take advantage of others, and even lend a helping hand," Chu Feng said.

"Hey hey hey! Judging from your tone, it seems that you're not happy? Is it because of the fact that I said that you didn't go save your friend, that I indirectly said that you are not loyal to your friends, that caused you to be angry?" Xu Yiyi said with a 'teehee' laughter.

"The two of us are already even. Farewell," As Chu Feng spoke, he entered the void.

After all, he had only come out to inspect the situation outside. Huang Luo might be very worried right now. Thus, Chu Feng felt that he should return quickly and explain what was going on to Huang Luo.

In response, Xu Yiyi shouted, "Hey hey hey, wait! I have a gift for you,"

However, Chu Feng had only helped her to make it up to her for accidentally seeing her naked. Now that he had compensated her for his action, he no longer owed her anything. As such, he would naturally not accept anything from her.

Thus, Chu Feng heard her calls but did not wish to accept her gift.

"What a petty man. I can't even crack a joke with you."

"I didn't even do anything to you after you saw me naked. Why did you run away right after I cracked a joke?"

Seeing that Chu Feng had left, Xu Yiyi pouted her lips in a displeased manner. She opened her hand and looked to the title plate on her palm and shook her head, "It's you who was too narrow-minded. It's not me that didn't want to help you."

After saying those words, Xu Yiyi's petite body moved. Like a cyan light, she soared into the clouds and began to fly toward the distance. As for that direction, it was the direction of Luyang's Pavilion.

As for Chu Feng, he naturally did not notice the direction that Xu Yiyi had left in. At that moment, he had returned to the underground palace.

"Senior Liu, you've awakened?!!!" After returning, Chu Feng immediately revealed an overjoyed expression. The reason for that was because Liu Chengkun had awakened.

"Chu Feng, I have heard from Huang Luo what happened. I truly do not know how to thank you for stabilizing my illness," Liu Chengkun said.

"Senior, that is merely something that this junior should do. How are you feeling now?" Chu Feng asked in a deeply concerned manner.

"I am not exaggerating at all. Compared to all the other times when I wake up from my illness, this time around is the most comfortable."

"Little friend Chu Feng, your world spirit techniques are truly exceptional. Although you are a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists, your world spirit techniques have already surpassed those of our Society President. Little friend Chu Feng, you are truly worthy of being an Asura World Spiritist," Liu Chengkun praised.

"Senior, if you continue to flatter me like this, I will grow conceited," Chu Feng scratched his head awkwardly.

"Chu Feng, it seems that the motion earlier was unrelated to Luyang's Pavilion?" Huang Luo asked.

After seeing that Chu Feng was not worried at all after returning, he had managed to guess the result of Chu Feng's inspection. However, he wanted to ascertain his guess.

"It was merely a passerby, and not someone from Luyang's Pavilion. Furthermore, her cultivation was only that of a rank one Half Martial Ancestor. She poses no threat to us," Chu Feng said.

"That's great," Huang Luo nodded in relief.

"Little friend Chu Feng, this old man has a presumptuous request. I don't know if you might come to our…" Liu Chengkun said.

However, before Liu Chengkun finished his words, Chu Feng interrupted and said, "If Senior Liu wants to invite me to be a guest to the Red Butterfly Society, you don't have to mention it anymore."

"Eh…" Hearing those words, Liu Chengkun was placed in an awkward situation and unable to continue his words.

Huang Luo was also placed in an awkward situation. They had both thought that Chu Feng would refuse. However, they had not expected that Chu Feng would refuse so bluntly.

"The reason for that is because even if Senior Liu doesn't invite me, I would've asked Senior Liu to bring me to the Red Butterfly Society to have a look," Chu Feng said with a smile.

Hearing those words, Liu Chengkun and Huang Luo both revealed overjoyed expressions. They truly never expect that Chu Feng would… take such a long pause between his sentences.

Furthermore, they had not expected that Chu Feng would actually agree to be a guest of the Red Butterfly Society.

"Hahaha, this is great. It is our Red Butterfly Society's blessing to have an honored guest like little friend Chu Feng."

"Our Society President will definitely be extremely fond of you after seeing you," Liu Chengkun was very happy. He was simply wild with joy.

"Senior, please stop flattering me. Those words should be things that I should say," Chu Feng was telling the truth. As matters stood, he possessed a certain amount of understanding of the Red Butterfly Society.

The Red Butterfly Society's range of activity was only in the territory controlled by Luyang's Pavilion. It was a power that dared to meet Luyang's Pavilion head-on.

The Red Butterfly Society was also what Luyang's Pavilion wanted to eliminate. Thus, the various branches and headquarters of the Red Butterfly Society were all constructed in places that no one knew about. Furthermore, their movements were also very secretive. Only the people from the Red Butterfly Society knew of their locations.

This was especially true for the Red Butterfly Society's headquarters. Their headquarters was their greatest secret. In fact, the location of the Red Butterfly Society's headquarters would always change after a certain period of time. Furthermore, members of the Red Butterfly Society without sufficient qualifications would not know of the location of their headquarters. This was even moreso the case for an outsider like Chu Feng.

However, right now, Elder Liu Chengkun had actually invited Chu Feng to their headquarters as a guest. This was simply absolute trust in Chu Feng.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2202 – Deliberately Making Things Difficult

After deciding, Chu Feng followed Liu Chengkun and Huang Luo until they directly arrived outside of a small city.

Although the small city was not very large, that was only so when compared to the other cities in the Hundred Refinements Ordinary Realm. If this city were to be placed in the Nine Provinces Continent, it would be considered a small country with countless tangled and complicated powers.

According to Liu Chengkun, the strongest person in the city was the master of the city. As for his cultivation, it was only that of a peak Half Martial Emperor.

Being managed by the city master, the small city was very neat and tidy. The ordinary commoners in the city could be said to be living in peace and working happily.

However, no one would've imagined that this unremarkable looking city actually possessed an underground city below it. Furthermore… that underground city was the Red Butterfly Society's headquarters.

At that moment, Chu Feng had followed Liu Chengkun and Huang Luo into the underground city.

Although it was considered an underground city, due to powerful world spirit techniques, there was a blue sky, white clouds and a blazing sun in that underground world. Furthermore… not only was the sun emitting blazing heat, it would also rise from the east and set in the west everyday.

Looking at it, that place resembled a completely different world. However, with a single glance, Chu Feng was able to tell that all of these were done by a world spiritist. To put it simply, this underground palace could be said to be an independent space created by a Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist.

Furthermore, in that independent space were many powerful defensive formations and slaughtering formations.

If one wished to bypass those spirit formations, one must pass through a spirit formation gate. However, outside of the spirit formation gate stood a total of a hundred Half Martial Ancestor-level experts.

Those guards all possessed grave expressions. They were on high alert as they surveyed the surroundings. Furthermore, they all held Incomplete Ancestral Armaments. They were truly well-trained guards.

At the very least, this was the first time Chu Feng had seen guards as earnest to their task as them.

"We pay our respects to Lord Elder."

Right after those guards saw Liu Chengkun, they all immediately revealed respectful gazes. One after another, they began to greet him respectfully.

Furthermore, the guards also hurriedly opened the world spirit gate.

"Thank you all for your troubles," Liu Chengkun said to the guards. He did not put on the airs of arrogance that elders generally had. Instead, he was concerned for the guards from the bottom of his heart.

"No, not at all," The guards replied in unison. Their voices were very loud and clear. It could be seen from their attitude that they respected Liu Chengkun from the bottoms of their hearts.

"Yoh, isn't this Elder Liu? You've finally returned."

Before Liu Chengkun, Huang Luo and Chu Feng even entered the world spirit gate, a voice sounded from within the gate.

Turning his head toward the direction of the voice, Chu Feng's expression immediately changed. There were two men. One had the appearance of a middle-aged man, whereas the other had the appearance of a young man.

Chu Feng had seen that young man before. It was that fellow that had disliked Chu Feng on the day Chu Feng had first met Liu Chengkun and the others. Chu Feng even remembered his name to be Zhao Xiao.

As for that middle-aged man, he possessed an appearance that resembled that Zhao Xiao. Chu Feng felt that middle-aged man to most likely be Zhao Xiao's father.

Neither of the two men were hiding their cultivation. Zhao Xiao possessed a cultivation the same as Chu Feng's, he was a rank two Half Martial Ancestor.

As for Zhao Xiao's father, he possessed the same cultivation as Elder Huang Luo, a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor.

"Mn?" Suddenly, Zhao Xiao's father noticed Chu Feng. His expression changed immediately. He pointed at Chu Feng and shouted, "Who is that man?"

"Father, that man is that Chu Feng," Zhao Xiao said. His 'father' verified that Chu Feng's guess was correct, that the middle-aged man was indeed his father.

"Chu Feng? How could someone like him be allowed to enter our Red Butterfly Society's headquarters? Men! Capture that Chu Feng!" Zhao Xiao's father shouted.

"Who dares?!" Elder Liu Chengkun shouted coldly. Once he said those words, not a single guard dared to move.

"Elder Liu, how could you bring someone like him to our Red Butterfly Society's headquarters?"

"As an elder of the Red Butterfly Society, have you forgotten even the most basic rule that we have? Not to mention an outsider like him, even for the people of our Red Butterfly Society, they would not be allowed to enter our Red Butterfly Society's headquarters without a significant amount of contribution to our Red Butterfly Society!" Zhao Xiao's father shouted loudly.

"Impudent! Have you forgotten your status?! How dare you speak to me in such a manner?!" Liu Chengkun was angered. Not only that, he even unleashed his own oppressive might.

Once his rank one Martial Ancestor-level oppressive might was unleashed, not to mention Zhao Xiao, even Zhao Xiao's father's expression changed enormously.

Even if he was a rank nine Half Martial Ancestor, an existence a step away from becoming a Martial Ancestor, it remained that he was not yet a Martial Ancestor. When faced with the oppressive might of a rank one Martial Ancestor, he would not be able to withstand it.

"In that case, what if I am to say that to you?!" Right at that moment, a sneer sounded from within the world spirit gate. Following that, a boundless oppressive might appeared.

Not only did that oppressive might instantly neutralize Liu Chengkun's oppressive might, it also caused Chu Feng to frown deeply.

The reason for that was because that oppressive might was much more powerful than Elder Liu Chengkun's oppressive might.

That was not the oppressive might of a rank one Martial Ancestor. Instead, it was the oppressive might of a rank two Martial Ancestor. Furthermore, that oppressive might was very vicious. It was not simply there to frighten someone.

At that moment, Chu Feng felt that his body was about to be crushed, his breathing was about to stop and blood was about to burst out. Then, unable to contain himself, a mouthful of blood sprayed from Chu Feng's mouth.

Following that, "snap, snap" sounds began to be heard from Chu Feng's body nonstop. Chu Feng's bones were being shattered by that oppressive might.

"Zhao Ruofan, what are you doing?! Little friend Chu Feng is an honored guest invited by me, how could you injure him like this?!" In response, Liu Chengkun, who was also in a very difficult state started to shout.

"Haha…" Soon, a laugh was heard. At that moment, an old man had appeared at the world spirit gate.

"We pay our respects to Lord Vice President," Upon seeing that old man, the guards hurriedly clasped their fists to greet him. Even Huang Luo, who was also being crushed by the oppressive might's pressure, bore the pain from the oppressive might and greeted that old man respectfully.

"Grandfather, Elder Liu, he actually… unleashed his oppressive might at father and I for the sake of an outsider. Grandfather, you must uphold justice for us," After seeing that old man, Zhao Xiao revealed an expression of grievance. He was on the verge of crying. He truly had the appearance of a grandson. 1

His 'grandfather' explained the identity of the old man. Evidently, he was not only the Red Butterfly Society's Vice President, he was also closely related to Zhao Xiao and his father.

"Rest assured, as the Vice President of the Red Butterfly Society, I have always handled things justly. I will definitely not allow anyone to violate the rules of our Red Butterfly Society," After Zhao Ruofan said those words, he suddenly pointed to Chu Feng and said, "Men! Capture that outsider!"

"Who dares?!!!" Liu Chengkun was so furious his eyes turned red.

"I dare!!!" Zhao Ruofan shouted. His oppressive might increased.

His surging oppressive might suddenly descended. Not only did his oppressive might overwhelm Chu Feng to the ground, it also made Liu Chengkun fall on his knees with a loud "putt."

"Lord Vice President, please be lenient. Elder Liu is seriously ill," In response, Huang Luo hurriedly started pleading for mercy.

"Seriously ill? How many years ago has it been since he was declared to be seriously ill? However, he's living better off than anyone else."

"You have returned together with him. As such, you are his accomplice. Thus, you must kneel too," Seeing that Huang Luo was begging for mercy for Liu Chengkun, the anger in Zhao Ruofan's eyes increased. Using his oppressive might, he forced Huang Luo to also kneel before him.

Then, Zhao Ruofan swept his cold gaze at the guards. "What's this? Are you all not even listening to the orders of your Vice President?"

At that moment, how could those guards possibly dare to continue to stand there? One by one, they hurriedly moved forward to capture Chu Feng.

"Liu Chengkun, listen carefully. Don't think that you can strut around in the Red Butterfly Society just because you're the Society President's master."

"In this Red Butterfly Society, I, Zhao Ruofan, hold the highest authority after the Society President!" Zhao Ruofan pointed at the kneeling Liu Chengkun and spoke fiercely.

"The Society President has arrived!!!"

Right at that moment, a voice suddenly sounded from within the world spirit gate.

Hearing that voice, the expression of Zhao Ruofan, who had been wearing an expression of complacence, suddenly changed.

1. Grandson is also a derogatory term.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2203 – Society President

At the moment the declaration of the Society President's arrival was heard, Zhao Ruofan hurriedly removed his oppressive might that was crushing Chu Feng, Liu Chengkun and Huang Luo.

Escorted by a group of Red Butterfly Society experts, Chu Feng managed to see the Red Butterfly Society's President.

Merely, Chu Feng was surprised to find out that the mysterious Red Butterfly Society's President was actually a female.

The Lady Society President appeared to be very young. She could not be considered extremely beautiful. However, she was very dignified and charismatic.

Furthermore, she was much younger than Chu Feng had imagined the Society President would be. She was actually not even a hundred years old. Strictly speaking, she was still only a member of the younger generation.

However, her strength was not weak at all. Chu Feng was able to tell that she was a rank one Martial Ancestor.

This was the first time Chu Feng had seen a member of the younger generation with the cultivation of Martial Ancestor.

However, Chu Feng felt that her strength was not only limited to that of a rank one Martial Ancestor. Else, she wouldn't be qualified to become this Red Butterfly Society's President or make Zhao Ruofan, a rank two Martial Ancestor, fear her like that.

That's right, he was afraid. Even though Zhao Ruofan had managed to conceal his fear very well, Chu Feng was able to tell from Zhao Ruofan's flickering gaze that he was panicking and feeling uneasy.

"I pay my respects to Lady Society President!!!"

Sure enough, after adjusting himself, Zhao Ruofan hurriedly stepped toward that Lady Society President to respectfully greet her.

In response, the others also greeted her respectfully. Even Liu Chengkun and Huang Luo, who had been forced to kneel on the ground, hurriedly stood up to greet her respectfully.

"Vice President Zhao, what are you doing? Why did I see my master and Elder Huang kneeling on the ground earlier? Furthermore, not only is my honored guest lying on the ground, he is also seriously injured," The Red Butterfly Society's President asked.

"Honored guest?" Hearing those words, Zhao Ruofan's expression turned sluggish, and more fear appeared in his gaze.

"Chu Feng is the honored guest that I had my master go invite," The Red Butterfly Society's President said.

"This subordinate deserves to die. This subordinate did not know that Chu Feng was invited here by Lady Society President. That is why I acted to stop him, and accidently injured him," The Vice President hurriedly kneeled to the ground.

However, Chu Feng noticed that even though he was very afraid and had made the appropriate apologetic actions, he was not kneeling on the ground completely. If it were someone else, they would definitely kneel with both of their knees. However, he was only kneeling with one knee.

"There is no fault to Vice President Zhao in strictly upholding the rules I set. However, my master is ill. I hope that you do not make him kneel the next time you try to display your might."

"Although in terms of status, you are above my master, my master is your senior in terms of seniority," The Red Butterfly Society's President said.

"Yes, what Lady President said is extremely correct. This subordinate will definitely remember that. I will not dare to act rudely toward Elder Liu again," Zhao Ruofan nodded repeatedly.

As for Zhao Xiao and his father, they stood to the side and did not dare to even raise their heads. It could be seen that they feared the Red Butterfly Society's President even more than Zhao Ruofan.

Truly, what one fears will come. After the Red Butterfly Society's President finished warning Zhao Ruofan, she cast her gaze toward Zhao Xiao and his father. She said, "I've heard that the two of you… were actually also stopping my master and the others?"

"Lady Society President, we were wrong," In response, Zhao Xiao and his father immediately kneeled to the ground. As for the two of them… they were kneeling with both knees.

To be exact, they were on all fours, and did not dare to even raise their heads. This was especially true for Zhao Xiao, as his body was actually shivering with cold. He seemed to be extremely scared of that Society President.

"Vice President Zhao is our Red Butterfly Society's Vice President. As per his post, he is qualified to question my master's actions."

"However, Zhao Xuan and Zhao Xiao, is there a need for me to mention your statuses?"

"Yet, the two of you actually also dared to question my master's actions? Do you know what is meant by seniority?" After saying those words, the Red Butterfly Society's President unleashed her powerful oppressive might, flipping them over on the ground.

Even though the two of them were only forced to roll several times in the ground and did not suffer any substantial injuries, the actions of the Red Butterfly Society's President were sufficient to demonstrate her anger.

"Lady President, we were wrong. Please have mercy."

In response, even though Zhao Xiao and his father had already been publicly shamed, they still hurriedly crawled back up and kneeled on the ground. They did not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect.

"To offend one's superior is unpardonable. Men! Imprison Zhao Xuan and Zhao Xiao," The Red Butterfly Society's President said coldly.

"Yes," Faced with the order from the Red Butterfly Society's Society Master, no one dared to not comply. The Red Butterfly Society's guards began to step forward to tie up Zhao Xiao and his father, then speedily, escorted them away.

In that sort of situation, not only did Zhao Xiao and his father not dare to beg for forgiveness, even their grandfather Zhao Ruofan, the grand Red Butterfly Society's Vice President, did not dare to ask for leniency.

"Vice President Zhao, is there anything else you need?" The Red Butterfly Society's President asked Zhao Ruofan.

Hearing those words, Zhao Ruofan's body grew stiff, and his expression grew slightly ugly. After all, even a fool could tell that the Red Butterfly Society's President was driving him out.

However, even though he knew that that was the case, he did not dare to show any bit of inappropriate behavior. Instead, he hurriedly made a respectful gesture and said, "This subordinate shall leave now."

"Wait," Right at that moment, Liu Chengkun suddenly spoke.

"Elder Liu, is there something that you still need?" Zhao Ruofan asked.

"You injured little friend Chu Feng earlier. Although it was only a minor injury, it remains that little friend Chu Feng is an honored guest. Are you planning to leave without even apologizing for your actions?" Liu Chengkun said.

"This…" Zhao Ruofan revealed a difficult expression. If Liu Chengkun were to have demanded that Zhao Ruofan apologize to him, he would be willing to do so. After all… Liu Chengkun currently possessed the backing of Lady Society President.

However, he was truly unwilling to apologize to Chu Feng, an outsider. Thus, he turned his gaze to the Red Butterfly Society's President.

He thought that since his son and grandson were already being punished, the Lady Society President should be willing to give him some face.

"I feel that what master said is very reasonable," The Red Butterfly Society's President said.

The words spoken by the Red Butterfly Society's President caused not only Zhao Ruofan but also the guards present to have a change in expression.

As the Vice President of the Red Butterfly Society, Zhao Ruofan was someone with status below a single person and above everyone else. Even their Lady Society Master would not deliberately make things difficult for him. Generally, should he make any minor mistakes, she would simply laugh it off.

However, the behavior of their Lady Society President was completely different in this instance. If it was because of Liu Chengkun, they could understand. After all, he was her master. However, she actually wanted the Vice President to apologize to Chu Feng. This was something that the guards were truly unable to understand.

However, as the matter was already decided, Zhao Ruofan would also not dare to put forth any excuses. As such, he could only clasp his fist at Chu Feng unwillingly as he said, "Little friend Chu Feng, this old man did not know that you were Lady Society President's honored guest. Please forgive me for my offense."

"Vice President Zhao, you are overly courteous. As Lady Society President said, there was no wrong to your action in upholding your duty. Thus, how could I find fault with you?" Chu Feng said with a beaming smile. Even though he was clearly injured by Zhao Ruofan, he did not express the slightest bit of anger.

Hearing those words, Zhao Ruofan, who was originally feeling very unpleasant, started to sneer in his heart.

After knowing about the matter between Chu Feng and Luyang's Pavilion, he had thought Chu Feng to be some sort of extraordinary thorn. But it turned out that he was also one that feared consequences. Even though he had made Chu Feng kneel on all fours, Chu Feng did not dare to blame him in the slightest.

At that moment, Zhao Ruofan truly thought that this brat by the name of Chu Feng was scared of him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2204 – Might Be Alive

"However, Vice President Zhao, you remain the Vice President of the Red Butterfly Society. As someone holding a status below only a single person, it is not suitable for you to make conclusions without prior investigations."

"While it is fine for me, after all, I am an outsider, and it was reasonable for you to attack me, it is different for Senior Liu."

"Even if we do not mention how he is your Red Butterfly Society's management elder and how you should possess basic trust in him, he is also seriously ill. "

"Yet, you insisted on punishing him, and even forced him to his knees. Is that not too excessive?"

"Furthermore, it would be one thing if you were really doing so to uphold your duty. But, earlier, you deliberately said to Senior Liu 'Don't think that you can strut around in the Red Butterfly Society just because you're Society President's master.'"

"I don't know if I am overthinking things, or if you hold some resentment toward Senior Liu to begin with. Might you have only used my presence here to deliberately make things difficult for Senior Liu so as to show off your might as the Vice President?"

"It is truly not me, an outsider, being too meddlesome. Merely, as Senior Liu is Lady Society President's master, even if he possesses a status inferior to yours, his seniority is much higher than yours."

"I truly feel that even if you are the Vice President, you should treat Senior Liu with more respect. It is truly wrong for you to borrow your status as the Vice President to deliberately attack Senior Liu."

"After all, his health is truly unwell," Chu Feng said.

"Chu Feng, you!!!" Hearing those words, Zhao Ruofan's expression turned green. When Chu Feng was saying those words, he had wanted to interrupt Chu Feng the entire time. Merely… Chu Feng had refused to give him the opportunity to do so.

In fact, the expressions of Liu Chengkun, Huang Luo and the others also changed. Involuntarily, they looked at Chu Feng with a whole new level of respect.

Chu Feng's words were truly ruthless. Even though he was only attacking Zhao Ruofan indirectly, he had informed the Red Butterfly Society's President of Zhao Ruofan's wicked conduct.

As everyone knew, their Lady Society President was someone who respected her master very much.

"Vice President Zhao, is that true? Did you really say those things when you had my master kneel?" Sure enough, the Red Butterfly Society's President currently had a furious expression on her face.

In fact, those were things that she knew about even without Chu Feng mentioning them.

Merely, it remained that she had arrived later. Thus, it was unsuitable for her to do anything to Vice President Zhao.

Yet now, Chu Feng had declared those things. As the Society President, she now had to do something about Vice President Zhao's actions.

"Lady Society President, I… that was truly not my intention. I merely…" Zhao Ruofan started to panic slightly. After all, what Chu Feng had declared had actually happened. They were things that all the people present had witnessed. Thus, it was difficult for him to explain himself.

"You don't have to say anymore. I only hope that this is the last time something like this will happen. If this is to happen again, I fear that the our Red Butterfly Society's Vice President seat will have no choice but to be given to someone else."

"I truly do not wish for our Red Butterfly Society's Vice President to be someone who will use his position for private interests and private revenge," The Red Butterfly Society's President said coldly.

Her words let Chu Feng realize that Zhao Ruofan and Liu Chengkun should possess personal grudges and grievances. Else, the Red Butterfly Society's President would not have used those words to describe Zhao Ruofan's conduct today.

"Lady Society President, I… I…" Hearing those words, Zhao Ruofan's expression grew even more unsightly. He was at a loss as for what to say. He had never expected things to become this serious, for Lady Society President to have the intention to remove him from the Vice President position.

"Say no more, you can leave now," The Red Butterfly Society's President waved her hand coldly.

"This subordinate will leave now," Zhao Ruofan did not dare to say anything, and could only retire from that place.

Although the people from the Red Butterfly Society felt that the warning of their Lady Society President was already very strict, Chu Feng felt that the Red Butterfly Society's President was too forgiving to only give Zhao Ruofan a verbal warning, and not any substantial punishment.

Although Chu Feng did not know why she would be this forgiving, he knew that there must be a reason for it. It was because of that secret reason that the Red Butterfly Society's President did not dare to actually do anything to Zhao Ruofan.

Afterward, Chu Feng really received the honored guest treatment, and was situated in an excellent palace in the Red Butterfly Society to rest.

Not only was the palace very excellent, there were also many servant girls to serve him. In fact, he even had personal cooks.

From this, it could be seen that Chu Feng received very good treatment here.

However, Chu Feng noticed that the Red Butterfly Society's President did not completely trust him.

Although he was treated very well, there was a spirit formation around the palace. Inside the spirit formation, ordinary people were simply unable to inspect the situation outside.

However, the spirit formation was unable to shield Chu Feng's Heaven's Eyes. Merely… it remained that Chu Feng was here as a guest, and a guest should comply with the wishes of the master.

Furthermore, as Chu Feng did not have too much interest in the Red Butterfly Society, Chu Feng did not bother to waste time inspecting the situation and the strength of the Red Butterfly Society.

After all, he had only decided to come here as a guest to give face to Liu Chengkun and repay him for helping him.

Chu Feng did not plan to stay here for long. After all, he had still not avenged Wang Qiang. That was something that had been preoccupying his mind the entire time.

"Eggy, if we are to encounter that demonic woman, are you confident in being able to take care of her?" Chu Feng's awareness was in his world spirit space. He was sitting on the ground with Eggy and chatting face to face.

"I am also uncertain as to exactly what level of strength that demonic woman possesses. However, I felt that she was at least a Martial Ancestor. At the very most, I am only thirty percent confident in being able to defeat her," Eggy said.

"Thirty percent? That demonic woman is that powerful?" Chu Feng frowned. He knew that he did not possess sufficient strength to take care of that demonic woman. Thus, he could only place all of his hopes onto Her Lady Queen.

However, even Her Lady Queen said that she only possessed thirty percent confidence in being able to defeat that demonic woman. Then, wouldn't it mean that avenging Wang Qiang would be something that was very distant?

Suddenly, Eggy said, "Chu Feng, I feel that your head is muddled by hatred, that you've turned foolish."

"Eggy, why would you think such a thing of me?" Chu Feng asked.

"While it is true that Wang Qiang was captured by that demonic woman, how are you so certain that Wang Qiang is dead?"

"Although I do not know much about that stutterer Wang Qiang, I feel that he is not a simple man. That is especially true after the two of you started to travel together. I felt even more certain then that he was not simple."

"Would a guy like him be so easily killed?"

"Don't forget, he is someone that grew up in an Ancient Era's Remnant," Eggy said.

"But, the number of bones in the Darknight Ghost…"

Before Chu Feng could finish, Eggy interrupted, "It's easy to explain those bones. Perhaps the demonic woman had already left that pile of bones before she went to capture Wang Qiang and the others. It is also possible that she captured more people afterwards."

"Although the amount of bones was the same as the number of people she captured that day, that does not mean that Wang Qiang's bones would definitely be among them."

"I have actually also thought of that. But, it remains that I have received no news of Wang Qiang," Chu Feng said.

"While it is very suspicious for there to be no news of Wang Qiang, it is also true that there has been no news of that demonic woman. Do you not feel that to be even more suspicious?" Eggy asked.

"Indeed, what you say is very true," Chu Feng nodded.

"Although I also feel that it would be unlikely for that stutterer Wang Qiang to still be alive, it remains that there is still a chance that he might be alive."

"Thus, do not make yourself look this miserable all day, do not immerse yourself in the death of your brother all day long. If he turns out to have never been dead to begin with, wouldn't you have grieved for nothing?"

"Rather than feeling sad for Wang Qiang, you should think about how to take care of that old fart," Eggy said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter